Tag Archives: BravoTV

March 6, 2024 – Spinelli Finds Something That Simply Cannot Be, Beverly Hills Reunion Horror Part 2 & Out

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Anna and Sonny run into the hospital where Chase is waiting, and Sonny asks, where’s Dante? Chase says, they’re working on him now, and Sonny asks, how bad was he hurt? Chase says, he took two bullets to the chest, but Sonny says, he was wearing a bullet proof vest. They were all wearing one, weren’t they? Chase says, they think the bullets were armor piercing rounds.

On the phone as she writes, Alexis says, gunfire exchanged on waterfront… increased police presence. Okay, got it. They have this under control?… Okay. Thanks. She starts to leave the office when she runs into Nina, who’s with an unknown man. Nina says she’s glad they caught Alexis before she left, and Alexis says she’s on her way to meet a reporter… Nina says, that can wait. She has someone she wants Alexis to meet. Alexis says she’d be happy to meet him when she has the time, and Nina says, make time.

Maxie leads Sasha and Cody into her office and says she knows it’s late, so she’ll keep it brief. Cody says he appreciates both of them working around his schedule. The Qs really rely on him to keep a steady presence at their stables. Sasha says she wasn’t busy tonight anyway, and Cody says, Maxie might have had plans tonight. Sasha says, true. She and Cody would be happy to reschedule. Cody says, if she has somewhere else she needs to… Maxie says, oh my God. Stop. She knows what both of them have been up to.

Spinelli is working on the footage, when there’s a frantic knock at the door and Ava says, Spinelli, open up. Sonny sent her.

Anna asks what Chase can tell her about the shooting, but he says, nothing. He was at the station taking a statement from Miss Wu, when the sergeant notified him that someone called 911 and a man had been shot on Pier 55. That was the direction of the suspects in the warehouse shooting when Dante pursued them. So he went to the pier and found Dante. Bystanders were giving him first aid. Anna asks, what bystanders? There’s witnesses? Chase says, there were no witnesses that they know of. Dex Heller and Josslyn Jax found him, and they were keeping him alive.

In the trauma room, a doctor says, blah-blah-blah medical stuff about Dante, and Portia says, he has a severe cardio something-or-other. The other doctor says he needs medical things, and she says, got it.

Alexis goes back to her desk, and Nina says she wants Alexis to meet Adrian DeWitt. (A nod to All About Eve, whose gossip columnist was Addison DeWitt.) Adrian says he apologizes for the unexpected drop-in, and Nina says she and Adrian were having dinner and it occurred to her that the two brightest minds working in journalism should meet. Alexis says, flattering. He’s also a member of the Fourth Estate? Adrian says he is a columnist, and Nina says, a very popular column, and Adrian is looking for a new opportunity now. Alexis says, he wouldn’t by any chance be a gossip columnist, would he? and he says he prefers the term social observer. (My new dream job!) Nina says, what they decided The Invader needs, and Alexis says, Nina means, what she decided.

Cody tells Maxie not to keep them in suspense. What have they been up to, besides lots of work? Between stable handling and spokes modeling, they barely have time to… Maxie says, devise ways to put her and Spinelli together? Because they always seem to have time for that. Cody stammers and tells her that he doesn’t know what to say, and Maxie says, that would be a first. Cody says he likes to relax like anyone else. Toss back a couple of cold ones, throw some sharp objects, croon some karaoke, and if he invites Sasha and Maxie… Maxie asks Sasha to make him stop, and Sasha says she’s sorry. She was waiting for him to come up for air, but clearly, that’s not going to happen. Cody says he was just telling her… but Sasha says, the jig’s up, and Cody says, Maxie is right. They totally meddled in her love life, trying to push her and Spinelli together. Sasha says, but they swear they had the best of intentions. It’s just so obvious Maxie and Spinelli still have feelings for each other. Cody says, and it’s obvious neither one of them are going to do a damn thing about it. So they figured they’d nudge them together. Maxie says, well, it worked. She and Spinelli finally broke down and said they loved each other. Sasha says, that’s awesome, and Cody says, it’s about damn time. Maxie says, and now they’ve never been further apart.

Spinelli pushes Ava inside, looks around, and slams the door. He asks, is Sonny okay? Did the gunmen get apprehended? Does he need to delete footage? Ava says, Sonny is fine, she thinks the gunman got away, and absolutely not. Spinelli says he doesn’t understand. Why did Sonny send her? She says, he wants Spinelli to secure the footage and get it to Brick before the cops know it exists, and Spinelli says he’s already on it. But uploading and rendering twelve cameras worth of footage onto a separate server takes some time. She says, which they don’t have. How can she help?

Portia says, Dante’s trachea is deviated as long as his lung is completely collapsed, and the other doctor says more medical stuff. Portia says, his pressure’s dropping, and Dante’s lung is manually worked.

Chase tells Anna, the paramedics were already en route. They picked up Dante and he waited for units to secure the scene and came straight here. He hasn’t spoken to any doctors and doesn’t even know Dante’s current status. Anna says, so he doesn’t think it was Josslyn or Dex who called 911? when Olivia runs in with Sam, Josslyn, and Dex behind her. She asks, where’s Dante? and Sonny says, in the trauma room. She asks if Sonny has seen him, but he says he was with Anna, and she told him that Dante took a shot. Olivia asks, how was he shot? Did Sonny have anything to do with this?

Sasha says she’s so sorry. If Maxie doesn’t mind her asking, what went wrong with her and Spinelli? Maxie says, turns out, Spinelli hasn’t been totally honest with her, and Sasha asks what not totally honest means. Maxie says, he used her circumstances to orchestrate a rescue, and Cody says, and that’s bad? Maxie says, Spinelli pretended to have burst pipes so he could move into her house and pay her rent and supplement her income during a personal financial crisis. Cody says, hold on. So Spinelli conned her into letting him give her money? That bastard. Maxie says, he’s missing the point, and Cody says he guesses he did, because it sounds like he just did a Spinelli thing, which is super nice and overly complicated. Sasha tells Maxie, of course (🍷) he doesn’t get it. He’s a man. Nobody ever treats him like a damsel in distress or assumes he’s helpless when he’s not. Maxie says, she gets it, and Cody says he really doesn’t. Spinelli did a good thing. Why is she mad at him? Maxie says, if Spinelli’s pipes had actually burst, that would be one thing. But he manipulated the situation so he could give her help that she didn’t want. He was disrespecting her boundaries. Cody says, kind of like what he and Sasha did, and Maxie says, yes and no. She knows both of them meant well. Sasha says, didn’t Spinelli mean well too? and Maxie says she and her mom already had this conversation. Cody asks what Felicia had to say, and Maxie says, a lot. It’s not that she doesn’t appreciate when someone wants to help her, but she doesn’t like feeling handled, no matter how good the intentions are.

Alexis says, when they discussed having a gossip column in The Invader, she was under the impression that the idea was up for further discussion. Nina says, as she recalls, they weren’t debating the column, just who would write it, and Alexis says, life can really be so subjective sometimes. Nina says, however differently they remember that conversation, it took place before she knew Adrian was available. To have a column with Adrian’s name on the byline is going to bring a lot more eyes to the newspaper, which means more money for the groundbreaking, envelope pushing, future award-winning news, which is Alexis’s expertise. Alexis says she’ll be sure to keep that under advisement. In the meantime, she has a reporter that’s waiting for her at a crime scene… Nina says, Alexis needs to tell her why an Editor-in-Chief has to go to a crime scene herself, but in the meantime, she’ll show Adrian around, but Adrian says he’s afraid he, too, must depart. It was a pleasure meeting Alexis. Alexis nods and says, mm-hm, and he tells her that he must say, her reluctance doesn’t surprise him. High culture has long been disdainful of what it considers idle chatter. Alexis says she’s very well-aware of that, and he says, and society reportage used to be diminished disdainfully as women’s talk, if not mere escapism. It can also be an impactful and subversive tool to expose the vapidity and corruption of the upper class. Alexis says she’d love to hear more about this… and he says, so she sees, an effective society column shines the light on people of all social strata and interrogates modern behavior. And it takes a brave publication – and editor – to recognize that.

Maxie gets up, and Sasha asks if she’ll be able to forgive them. Maxie says, actually, she kind of already has, and Cody says, what about Spinelli? Does she forgive him? Maxie asks, since when are Cody and Spinelli on the same team? They hate each other. Cody says, that’s not true. Spinelli doesn’t like him… at least, he didn’t. But since their initial difficulties, which he totally admits are his fault, he’s gotten to know the guy and he’s a good dude. Kind of blindsides you. You think he’s this nerdy tech guy, and all of a sudden, there’s more. He’s a cool guy. Maxie tells him that she’s not sure anybody has said that about Spinelli before, and Cody says, he’s smart, he’s protective, he’s loyal, and honestly, he thinks the world of Maxie. How bad can he be? Sasha says, at the risk of meddling again, why don’t Maxie and Spinelli try and see if they can work things out? They both said they love each other. Maxie says, yeah, but they’ve said that before and it didn’t work out. Maybe it won’t work out again. Sasha says, maybe it will. They already love each other. Why not just see where it goes? Cody agrees, and Maxie says, okay. In that case, she has a question for the two of them. When are they going to follow their own advice?

Anna tells Olivia, Dante was shot in the line of duty, pursuing case suspect, and Olivia says, but Sonny was there too. Sonny says, not when he was shot, and Olivia says, would their son have been there at all if Sonny wasn’t there first? and Sonny looks down. She says, that’s what she thought.

More medical stuff happens with Dante, and Portia says, he needs more blood. She can’t be sure if Dante is even strong enough for surgery.

Sam says, it’s going to take a while. Why don’t they have a seat? Olivia says she’s not done yet. This right here, this is all too familiar. Sonny flashes back to Olivia telling him that he just shot his own son. He tells Olivia that he knows, and Olivia suggests she and Sam find someone who can give them an update. They leave, and Sonny tells Anna that Olivia blames him, and he blames himself. Anna says, Dante was pursuing a suspect, two suspects, he says, suspects that were shooting at him. The last time he saw Dante was at the gym and he told Dante to get out of his way. She says, Dante knows he didn’t mean that, and he says, can she imagine his son was still trying to protect him? He made Dante think that he didn’t want him to. Josslyn and Dex watch, and everyone looks like they’re going to cry.

Alexis tells Adrian that she’s very well-aware of gossip’s historical relevance to journalism, and she’s genuinely impressed that he’d frame his work in those terms. Adrian says, to him, those are the only acceptable terms. He has no interest in penning a scandal sheet. It is his job to help readers better understand the values of their contemporary world. And he believes that’s something that interests her as well. Is it not? She says, call her Alexis, and shakes his hand. He says he’d be honored to, and she says she’ll be in touch. He says he looks forward to it and leaves. Nina says, Alexis can say it now; Nina, you were right. Alexis says she was thinking more along the lines of, Nina, you told me I’d have final approval, and Nina asks if Alexis is telling her that she doesn’t approve of Adrian. Alexis says she doesn’t think the problem is Adrian. She rather likes him. He acquitted himself nicely. His values seem to line up with The Invader. Nina says, great… right? and Alexis says, that depends if he was just giving her a line because he wants a job. As far as the column, even Gregory thinks that it may have merit. Nina says, what about her? and Alexis says she doesn’t not think so. Nina says, so she doesn’t entirely hate the idea and she likes the columnist, or the social observer. Alexis says, true and true, and Nina says, fantastic. Then it’s settled. Alexis says, no, it’s not. What she’s not sold on is Nina.

Sasha says, take their own advice? and Cody says he thinks he already is. Sasha says, in what way? and Cody says he’s working things out with Spinelli. What advice are they supposed to take? Maxie sighs and says, tonight’s meeting is hereby postponed. She picks up her bag and heads for the door. Cody asks if she’s going to find Spinelli. He’s sorry. He shouldn’t have asked. Maxie says she appreciates their efforts as matchmakers. She really does. Cody says, no, she doesn’t, and Maxie says, no, she doesn’t. They’re fired. Cody and Sasha are like, what? and Maxie says, not from Deception, obviously, but she’s opting out of this pro bono love connection. And since they both no longer have her love life to interfere with, they can direct their collective energy elsewhere. Look inward. She leaves, closing the door behind her, and Sasha and Cody look at each other.

Spinelli and Ava stare at computer screens, and Ava says, wow. He asks if she found something, but she says, no. She just got to the part where the cavalry showed up. It’s such a shame. Sonny’s plan almost worked. He says, this is distressing, and she asks if he sees something. He says, no, absolutely the opposite. One of his feeds cut out early. She says, a malfunction? but he says, unlikely. The camera equipment is new. The most likely scenario is the camera was discovered. Thankfully, whoever found the camera won’t have access to the footage, but whoever did abscond with his equipment will likely be trying to trace it to yours truly. She says she’s sure he covered those tracks thoroughly, right? and he says he cherishes the compliment. She says, the shot came through the skylight. He had cameras on the roof, right? He says, they’d be too easy to spot, but he did have a silent camera drone circling. She says, of course (🍷) he did, and he brings it up on the screen. She says, getting closer on his face there, and they both freeze. She says, oh my God.

The phone in trauma rings, and Portia says, they’re moving him now. She tells the other doctor, they’re ready for him in the OR.

Anna goes over to Josslyn and Dex, and says, Detective Chase told her that they’re the ones who found Dante. Josslyn says, that’s right, and Anna says, they’ll have to give an official statement at some point, but right now she’d just like them to tell her everything they remember about when they first saw him. Josslyn says, Dante was alone. There was nobody else there. He was lying down and had a sweatshirt tied around him, almost like a pressure bandage. Anna says, so someone administered first aid before they got there? and Dex says, yeah, and they elevated his legs, bandaged him up, and called 911.

Chase sits with Olivia and Sam, and says he’s so sorry about this. Sam says, they still don’t know what actually happened. How was Sonny involved? He says, there was a raid on one of Selina Wu’s warehouses. He and Dante were with Commissioner Devane, Agent Cates, and some agents. They got inside. While the Commissioner and Agent Cates were questioning Miss Wu and Sonny, someone fired a high-powered rifle through the skylight. Olivia says, and Dante was hit, but Chase says, no. No one was. They believe Sonny was the intended target, but the shot missed him. He and Dante were closest to the door, so they went up to the roof to investigate. They found a sniper rifle abandoned by the skylight and they observed two suspects about 200 yards off that were running rapidly toward the waterfront. Dante told him to secure the scene and wait for back-up. Then Dante went for the suspects. Sam says, so it was him against two suspects? and Chase says, yeah, but Dante told him to secure the scene and wait for back-up. He’s sorry. Sam says, that’s okay. Chase was just doing his job and Dante was doing his. It’s not his fault.

Portia runs to the front desk, and Sam, Olivia, and Chase run there too. Sam asks Portia, how’s Dante? and Portia says, Dante is in critical condition. He’s been shot twice in the chest and they’re prepping him for surgery as they speak. Olivia asks if he’s going to live, and Portia says, they’re doing everything they possibly can to make sure that he does. Dante is wheeled out, and Olivia strokes his hair. The elevator comes, and Dante is wheeled into it.

Ava asks Spinelli if it’s possible someone tampered with the footage between the shooting and now, and he asks if she means, could someone have altered the image? She says, yeah, and he says, it’s possible, but there’s no time and no access. She says, so this is real, and he says, but how? She asks if the drone footage has been loaded on the tablet. They have to show Sonny. He says, it has, but… There’s a knock at the door and he looks at his camera and says, Maxie? Outside the door, Maxie says, let her in. She needs to talk to him. Spinelli closes his laptop, and Ava puts the tablet in her bag. He opens the door and tells Maxie, this is not a good time, as Ava dashes past Maxie. He asks her to wait, but she keeps going, and Maxie asks what Ava was doing here. What’s going on?

Nina says, Alexis is still not convinced she has the experience or vision to take The Invader to the next level? and Alexis says she’s worried the paper will turn into something she’s not comfortable with. Nina says, different doesn’t necessarily mean bad. Like she did with Crimson, she sees opportunity at The Invader. If Alexis believes she’s going to take the paper in the wrong direction, she wants Alexis to compare her first edition at Crimson with her last one. Alexis says she’s not comparing this with Crimson in terms of Nina’s success rate. She’s done very well. Alexis isn’t questioning her intuition. She’s not questioning Nina’s creativity. She knows why Julian hired her. Nina says, Julian hired her to run Crimson into the ground, and Alexis says, and Nina made it soar. She’s not disputing the figures of Nina’s circulation. Nina says, then what’s the problem? and Alexis says, the problem is, Nina has a history with people she knows well, Drew and Sonny being two of them. And that history is not so good. So what she needs to know is, how can she be sure of Nina’s motivation here? Nina says, she can’t. She’s afraid Alexis will just have to trust her. Does she think she can do that?

Sonny kneels down in the chapel and says, bless me, Father, for I have sinned. You know my sins. You know what I’ve done. I will pay for it all, but please don’t take my son. Please, Lord, let him live. Olivia walks in, kneels next to Sonny, and blesses herself.

Sasha says, since their meeting has been postponed, she’s going to go home and finish her book, and Cody asks what she’s reading. She says, Pride and Prejudice, and he says, didn’t they make that into a movie? She says, yeah, a few, and he says, cool. He guesses he’ll head home too. She says, to the stables? and he says, no. He’s probably going to head to the manse first, heat up some of Mama Q’s cooking. Maybe watch a movie. She asks, what movie? and he says he doesn’t know. Maybe Pride and Prejudice. She asks, which version? and he says, whatever’s shortest. Isn’t there a zombie one? They both start talking at the same time, and she says she really hopes Maxie and Spinelli will work through this. He says, it would be a shame if they didn’t. They’re obviously meant for each other. She says, well, goodnight, and he says he really did want to help Maxie and Spinelli. She says she knows, and he says, but this was also an opportunity to spend time with her. She says, and it was an opportunity for her to spend time with him.

Nina says, without trust, this working relationship is a non-starter, and Alexis says, if that’s the case, which one of them goes first? Alexis’s phone rings, and she says, she was just on her way… Is that confirmed?… Thanks. Nina asks, what is it?

Sam thanks Portia and the other doctor for everything, and the doctor says, they’re glad they could help him as much as they did. Portia says, Dante’s strong. He’s really fighting in there. Sam says, that’s Dante. She just wishes there was more she could do to help. She guesses they all wish that though. Portia says, it’s the waiting. It’s the worst part of it all. Time stops. Sam says she’s spent a lot of time in this hospital, mostly waiting on people that she loves, and it never gets any easier. Portia says, the surgery is going to take a while, but she’ll keep checking in with the team and make sure to update Sam and Olivia. (That’s doctor code for, go wait somewhere else.) Sam says, they’d appreciate that, thanks them again, and leaves. The other doctor says, it really doesn’t get any easier, does it? and she says, no, it doesn’t.

Anna and Chase sit with Josslyn and Dex, and Anna says she’d like them to tell her and Chase everything that happened exactly as it happened. Everything they remember. Dex says he and Josslyn were driving back to Port Charles, and Josslyn says, and she has an app on her phone that said police scanners were reporting gunfire out on the waterfront. They assumed that meant Sonny, so they went straight to the pier. (I love how they assumed that meant Sonny. Gunshots? Yep, must be Sonny.) Anna says, Dex works for Sonny, correct? but he says, not anymore. Sonny fired him two weeks ago. Anna says, yet Dex still felt compelled to check on him, and Dex says he did. She says, okay, so what did they see when they found Dante? Josslyn says, they already told them, and Anna says she knows, but she’d like them to tell it again. Because sometimes you remember things you didn’t the first time. Josslyn says, okay. Of course (🍷). They got there and Dante was lying there. The second they got to him, it became clear that somebody had given him first aid, because he had that sweatshirt wrapped around him and his legs were elevated. Anna asks how his legs were elevated exactly, and Dex says, someone folded up a bulletproof vest and stuck it underneath his legs. Anna says, anything else? and Josslyn says, yes. There was a phone next to Dante on a call with 911. She picked it up and spoke to the operator. Anna says, she handled the phone? and Josslyn says, yes. Was she not supposed to? He was lying there bleeding and gasping for air. Anna says she’s just trying to figure out what happened. It’s clear the two of them demonstrated extraordinary presence of mind. They’re doing great. So Josslyn picked up the phone, the line is open to 911. Josslyn says, yeah, and the operator said she’d spoken to somebody else and that they’d left and that the paramedics were almost there. Then they started hearing the sirens and Chase showed up. Chase says he found Dex and Josslyn giving first aid. Shortly after he arrived, Dante’s heart stopped. Dex says, while he performed chest compressions, Joss did rescue breathing, and they got his heart started just before the paramedics got there. Then they took over. Anna thanks them and says, not only is Dante one of their finest officers, he’s also a friend. It’s clear they saved his life, and the PCPD and her personally owe them a great debt.

Olivia prays, eyes closed, holding her rosary. She sees Sonny isn’t beside her, blesses herself, and goes over to him. She says she apologizes. She was afraid. She was so afraid they were really going to lose Dante for good. She shouldn’t have called him out like that. He says, she’s not wrong. Someone was gunning for him, and their son Dante got caught in the crossfire. Again. She says, Dante was doing his duty. As a cop, he knows what that means, even if she forgets it sometimes. Sonny says, Dante was protecting him, and Olivia says, because he’s a damn good cop… and an even better son. She takes Sonny’s hand, and he says, Dante’s one of the people he can count on right now. Olivia’s phone rings and she says, it must be Ned. He’s getting all her messages at once. He tells her, go, and she heads for the door, telling Ned that she’s in the chapel right now. She opens the door and Ava is there. She walks past Ava, and Ava goes inside.

Sonny says, she’s here, and Ava says she is. He asks if she and Spinelli found something in the footage, and she says, they haven’t looked through everything yet… He says, they’ve got to find something. He’s sorry. He didn’t mean that. She says, that’s okay. She’s so sorry about Dante. Sonny must be going out of his mind. He asks why she’s here, and she says she and Spinelli found something important. It’s something he needs to see right away.

Maxie wonders why Ava was here, and Spinelli says he was just following up on a job he was doing for Sonny, and they saw something that was completely confounding. She says, something he doesn’t want to talk about? and he says, not until they can understand it, but Maxie is here now. To what does he owe the pleasure? She says she’s been thinking about things, and she thinks they should talk about how they left everything. He says he couldn’t agree more… She says, okay, she’ll go first, but he says he doesn’t think he’s up to the task just yet. She says, what is really going on? He looks like he’s seen a ghost. He says he has.

Sasha says, Cody knows better than anyone what she’s been dealing with for the past few years, and he says he knows. She says she hasn’t felt ready to move on and be involved with anybody. And she’s not sure she’s ready yet. He tells her that he’s going to say this as many times as she needs to hear it. He just likes spending time with her. So if this happens, it happens. And if it doesn’t, hell, he really wasn’t much of a catch anyway and she probably dodged a bullet. She says she hopes they can finally agree on one thing, and he says, what’s that? She says, they don’t need to find more excuses to spend time together.

Portia calls Curtis and says, no, nothing’s wrong. She just needed to hear his voice again.

Anna asks Chase, who’s running the crime scene? and he says, the PCPD. No sign of FBI yet. She says, interesting. She thought Agent Cates would be all over it. Chase says, maybe he’s busy with something else, and she says, just as well. She wants to keep it in-house for as long as they can. He says he checked with the units on the scene. Forensics is checking for evidence. They have the phone and Dante’s vest. She says her guess is, the phone’s a burner and Josslyn handled it, so it’s doubtful they’ll get anything useful off of that. However, 911 will have a recording of that call, so she’ll have tech coordinate with them. They need a copy of that. She wants to know who placed that call, who was trying to help Dante, and why.

Olivia tells Sam that she spoke to Dr. Park. It’s a little too early for an update on the surgery, but he said even though Dante is unconscious, he’s still showing a really strong will to live. He’s in there fighting for every breath. Sam says, Olivia knows Dante, stubborn to a fault, and Olivia says, he’s the worst, but Sam says, actually, the best. She and Olivia hug.

Alexis tells Nina that the reporter she was supposed to meet on the waterfront just informed her that an officer is down. Nina says, that’s terrible. That definitely qualifies for breaking news. She’ll leave Alexis to her job. She starts to leave, and Alexis says, the officer who was shot was Dante.

Ava holds the tablet and tells Sonny, right here there’s a clear angle of one of the gunmen. Sonny says, they’ll get that to Brick, and he’ll get a name real fast, but she says, actually, that won’t be necessary. She and Spinelli were able to identify him. He says, they identified him? Who is it?

Maxie says, Spinelli saw a ghost? Where did he see it? Spinelli says, he was right there… He was sentient. He was breathing. Maxie says, he’s going to have to give her a little more to work with here, and he says, it’s impossible. It simply cannot be. She says, just tell her. What is impossible?

Sonny says, if Ava knows who it is, spit it out, but she says, some things need to be seen to be believed. She shows him the tablet.

Spinelli sits in front of the screen and says, it’s impossible, both that he’s alive and working against Sonny. Maxie asks, who exactly did he see on the screen? and Spinelli turns around.

Ava says, it’s him, isn’t it? We see the tablet screen with Jason in a freeze frame, and she says, it’s Jason.

Tomorrow, Chase tells Brook that it’s not too late to say this isn’t he life she wants; Laura suggests to Drew and Carly that they divide and conquer; John wants to see what’s on the footage; and Ava says, what if he’s come back to take Sonny out?

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills – Reunion Part 2

Holding my nose and jumping in.

Andy says, at Kyle’s Celebration of Life, she welcomed the support of the ladies (his word, not mine), but there were other points where there was a marked distance between Kyle and her friends, especially Dorit. Kyle said she was disappointed about the way Dorit handled the Kathy situation at the Reunion. We flash back, and Kyle says she felt Dorit cared more about the audience. Dorit says, that’s the most hysterical thing she ever heard. All she wanted was for Kyle to leave the Reunion being okay with Kathy, and Kathy wanted Kyle to hear her. Garcelle suggests Dorit should just admit she shouldn’t have done it, but Dorit says she’s allowed to speak on her own behalf. Andy says, Kyle is a year and a half sober, and asks how she feels. Kyle says she feels amazing, and even if alcohol isn’t a problem, when you stop drinking, something about it changes you. He wonders if Morgan’s not drinking influenced her, and Dorit thinks that’s a no, but when you hang out with people who don’t drink, you don’t drink. Andy says, some viewers thought the other women were insensitive to Kyle’s sobriety, and Garcelle says, it was in jest. Erika says, if they’d thought she had a problem, it would have been different. Dorit says, it seemed like Kyle changed a lot, but Kyle says she’s worked out since she was a teen because she had to. She was being reckless, drinking and taking drugs. She doesn’t really clarify the latter, but I assume she means too much weed. Sutton says, Kyle insinuated she had a drinking problem and an eating disorder, and we flash back to that. They circle this drain for what feels like eternity, with Kyle saying she doesn’t know if Sutton has a problem or not, but she would never say she did. Then she tries to turn the tables, asking what she ever did to Sutton to warrant what Sutton did to her at the weed dinner. Instead of asking if she was okay, Sutton acted like she did something wrong. We flash back to that, and then somehow get stuck in the Kyle/Sutton/drinking whirlpool again. Crystal says, Kyle had told them she’d had a hard year, but she wasn’t specific, and Kyle says she’d just started figuring things out for herself. Why do they feel entitled to an explanation? Sutton says, they all share what’s going on, but Kyle says, that’s not true. She’s been on the show for 13 years and has never held back. She lists all the life events she’s experienced while on the show, her resumé as it were, and says, all Sutton’s got going on is her horse and a dating coach. Give her a break. I didn’t like Kyle much to begin with, but she’s become insufferable since LVP left.  

Kyle says, they’re not allowed to talk about Christian, but Sutton says, that’s a lie. And I’m wondering, if that’s the case, why did we hear all about him, Sutton’s alimony, and their marriage? Was Kyle not paying attention? Was she too stoned to notice? Kyle says, Sutton wanted her to spill what happened in her marriage, and Sutton says, they had questions. Kyle says, Sutton came on this season just to come after her, and Sutton is like, what? Kyle mimics her, and says, maybe Sutton getting a horse and having a cashmere line isn’t enough, so Sutton talks about her. Making a valiant effort, Andy says, back to the actual point, and we’re back at Kyle insinuating Sutton has a drinking problem. Someone let me off this hamster wheel. Crystal says, it was more Dorit, and Dorit says she doesn’t think Sutton has a problem. She doesn’t have evidence of it. Sutton says she doesn’t know if Dorit has a drinking problem either. She doesn’t know how many carcasses are on the floor at night. Ha-ha-ha! Andy says, the group loves a party, and Kyle’s weed dinner took things to new high. We flash back to Denise being nearly incoherent, and Andy asks what was going through their minds. Garcelle says she kept telling Denise, you can’t say that, and Andy says, a viewer suggested Denise was less mad about Erika’s threesome comment than the rumor about her hookup with Brandi. Since LisaR, Teddi, and Brandi weren’t around, she took it out on Erika. Andy moves on to Dorit, saying, at BravoCon 2022, Erika predicted Dorit and PK would be splitsville. He wonders if she was onto something, and as we watch that clip, Erika and Dorit both laugh about it. We flash back to Dorit and PK being at odds throughout the season, and Andy says, Dorit’s style transformation – dark colors, darker hair, and an usually logo-free wardrobe – led a viewer to think PK put her on a budget. As Dorit gives a ten-hour explanation why she changed her look, Andy yawns behind his cue cards. Dorit says, don’t you dare, and we flash back to the first and second time he did that. I’m guessing she’s an energy vampire. Andy says, this season, Dorit was recovering from another horrific robbery, $10K for bonuses that she left in a shopping cart. Dorit says she was on the way to give out bonuses and didn’t think she had enough cards, so she stopped at Marshall’s. This causes an uproar about her shopping in a thrift store, and she admits to loving Marshall’s and Home Goods. I’m with her here. Just because you have the money doesn’t mean you should spend it all and those stores are amazing. She says she realized she didn’t have her bag when she was at the store, and later, camera footage showed she’d been targeted and followed. Andy says, Garcelle questioned the house robbery, and Dorit says, it was a mother’s worst nightmare and Garcelle intimated it wasn’t real. Garcelle says she believes Dorit was robbed, but there were a few things that were off. Dorit says, like what?

Garcelle wonders why Dorit still had her rings, and Dorit says, they’d just gotten back from London and the things she traveled with weren’t in their normal place. Garcelle says, it was strangely kind for the robber to leave Dorit’s phone by the gate because she asked, and we flash back to that. Dorit says, she’d just had a gun held to her head with someone saying, kill her, and Garcelle says she knows the story, but Dorit says, allow her finish, because Dorit is one of those people for whom the tape must run out. Dorit wonders. what’s so unfathomable? and Garcelle says, it’s rare, but Erika says, it’s not impossible. Dorit says, it’s not that crazy, but what is crazy is the narrative Garcelle is peddling. Garcelle says, it’s her opinion. That doesn’t change Dorit’s reality. Dorit tells her, it’s a strong thing to say. It shows that Garcelle couldn’t care less. Garcelle says she’s sorry she hurt Dorit, and Andy moves on to Sutton bringing up the rumor that PK had a woman in the car when he was picked up for a DUI. Sutton says, the streets told her, and Erika asks, what streets is she running? Sutton says she got a spanking for it from PK, and Dorit says, it was mean spirited. Sutton says, insinuating she puts vodka in her coffee is mean spirited. The streets must have told Dorit. Erika says, the mean streets of Beverly Hills, and I think, that’s a great book title.

Andy mentions that Kyle said she never reads the paperwork Mauricio gives her before signing it and asks if she’s met his friend Teresa Giudice. Kyle says, her mom told her to never trust a man, but there’s so much small print and so much paper. Erika says, it’s okay to trust your partner, and Andy says, she’s not a poster child for trusting your partner. Erika says, she’s not a poster child for any of this sh*t. Andy tells Dorit that Julia Roberts was on Watch What Happens Live and said PK should have given her the necklace. We see the clip from WWHL, and Andy says, Dorit struggled with PK not being present. How are they doing? Dorit says, after filming, things got progressively worse until they were at an all-time low, but now things are better than ever. PK had been drinking a lot and it was difficult to have a clear-headed conversation with him, but he’s been sober for 49 days. It was a pivotal moment. Andy asks how Dorit felt when Kyle didn’t trust her enough to share what was going on, and Dorit shared her own life with Kyle. Dorit says she could see that there were no pictures of Mauricio on Kyle’s Instagram. Kyle says she thought Dorit would call, instead of waiting until they were on camera, but Dorit says, it was like Kyle was trying to avoid her. Kyle says, when she’s struggling, she retreats, and Dorit says, their husbands are close. Kyle wasn’t alone. Kyle says she’s been married her whole adult life and it’s painful.  They were keeping a front for the kids. She and Dorit agree that after the Reunion, they’ll take a beat, then talk.

Andy says, Erika gave up fighting for Lent, but there were a few old grudges she couldn’t give up on. We flash back to the new same old Erika, and he says, everyone loves a comeback. He congratulates her on her Vegas residency and her special, Bet It All on Blonde, and we see a clip from the latter. He brings up Sutton saying tickets were $7, and Sutton says she was joking, but they might be in the balcony. Clearly, she hasn’t paid to see any kind of show in decades. Andy asks if she was being a showman, and she says, yes. He asks why Erika let Denise get a rise out of her when she’d given up fighting for Lent, and Erika says, she was looking for it. Sutton asks if she feels bad in retrospect, but Erika says, absolutely not. Andy says, Erika was spotted in Vegas with an old friend of Tom’s, and the headlines said he was her sugar daddy, but Erika says, he’s her private lawyer. Andy says, she didn’t want to show empathy for the victims of Tom’s scamming because it might make her seem guilty or complicit, and Erika says, when you’re in a legal process, and told not to comment either way, when you can’t respond the way others think you should, it looks like you have no empathy. Andy says she met with a group of people who were victims, and Erika says she was advised to do it by her counsel. She thought it was important that they saw her as a person, not through the lens of a reality show. She found out a lot, like how one of her paychecks in a client’s trust fund. Andy says, Tom has dementia, but was considered competent to stand trial. Erika says, competent under the law and a medical diagnosis are two different things, and Crystal says, the standard length of survival after diagnosis is 9 years. According to what Erika told them, the disease would have been too progressed for him to be able to stand trial. It seems strange. Erika says, if Crystal means she thinks he’s faking it, just say it, but Crystal says she doesn’t know if he’s faking it, but it was surprising to her. They talked about it 4 years ago. Andy lets it slip, no doubt on purpose, that Kathy is joining them. We see her get out of the limo in her PJs and slippers.

While getting made up backstage, Kathy says Mauricio is doing Dancing with the Stars (Scheana! Scheana!) and she thinks it will be good for Kyle’s healing. Kyle isn’t impulsive and she didn’t decide in a few months. She thinks Kyle’s been deciding for the last three or four years. She shouldn’t say that, but she did.

Andy says, when Sutton was left out of Magic Mike in Vegas, she and her pants had a magic meltdown. We flash back over Sutton’s name ‘em season, and Sutton says she didn’t know the show was like that. He asks what she was reacting to, and she delicately says, the simulation of cunnilingus. Erika asks if she likes it IRL, and then says she’s joking, but we all know she’s inappropriate on purpose. Andy says, Sutton was convinced the elevator was timed, and Sutton says, it seemed suspect in the moment, an opportunity to humiliate her. We flash back, and it does seem like Erika reacted pretty quickly, telling Sutton it was an opportunity for her to apologize. Erika says, Sutton threw a fit at Magic Mike, embarrassing her, and Andy says, later, Sutton said she was upset because her ex was moving to another country. Sutton says, Christian said she and James were moving as well and he gets what he wants. Garcelle says she realized how much hold Christian still has on Sutton, and Sutton says, had. She told him that she and James were staying here. It took courage, but he agreed. Andy says, that’s huge for her, and Sutton says she’s changed over the course of the show. Andy says, many women tell him that the show gave them a voice, and Sutton says, Kyle claims all she has is cashmere and a horse. Kyle makes a face.

Kyle says, it’s a joke, but Sutton says, it’s not true and Kyle hurt her feelings. She has her store, and her new business is a big deal. Kyle says, Sutton doesn’t talk about her personal life. She didn’t talk about the Uber driver. Sutton surprisingly doesn’t correct Kyle, since it was her personal driver, but she says she’s not revealing his name when she hasn’t told her children. Andy says, Sutton revealed that her monthly alimony is $300K on WWHL, and while some applauded, some said she was gloating. He asks what Annemarie, who’s been looking bored AF, thinks, and she says, in her world, they don’t talk about money. She has wealthy and famous friends, but they don’t talk about it. Everyone can do what they want, but in her world, they don’t do that. Andy asks about Kyle and Sutton’s friendship because we haven’t beat that dead horse enough, and Sutton says, any chance Kyle got, she said their friendship was a farce. They had a great private conversation before the weed dinner, privately, but when the camera is on, Kyle’s not a good friend. Kyle says, her kids were asking if her rings were from Mauricio because he cheated, but Sutton says she didn’t say that. Kyle says, Garcelle did from a conversation that she and Sutton had, and Sutton says, they were both hot that night. We flash back and Andy says, Kyle’s visit to Sutton did not go well. Kyle says, it started fine until Sutton started to tell her, name ‘em. She seemed off. Andy says, when Teddi was on WWHL, she said she thought Sutton kept vodka in her purse, and a viewer said Teddi is doing Kyle’s dirty work now. Sutton says, Kyle didn’t have her back, and has been relentlessly mean to her this season. Kyle asks, where? and Sutton tells her, as Denise would say, watch the show.

Next week – the Reunion concludes (thank you, God) – Kathy makes an appearance; more on Kyle’s relationships with Mauricio and Morgan; Andy asks Erika who’s most afraid of Kathy; and Sutton has a medical emergency where Andy says, you’re really shaking, and waves a cue card at her, as Garcelle suggests they call someone. Remind me never to be around these people if I need medical help.

🍵 A Watched Pot Does Too Boil…

Join me tomorrow for soap and a mixture of entertainment. Until then, stay safe, stay wiping down equipment at the gym after you use it, and stay remembering that different doesn’t necessarily mean bad.

March 5, 2024 – Heather Corners Cyrus In the Chapel, Sandoval Is Even a Bad Sociopath & World

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

On the phone, Curtis says he can’t wait to show Portia the progress he’s been making at physical therapy… He’s getting some of his moves back… Him too. See her soon. Marshall comes in and asks if Trina is here, but Curtis says, she went out. Marshall says he knows Curtis is worried about her, but give her some time. She’s been through a lot, but it’s true what they say, time does heal all wounds. (I disagree, but I think it makes them easier to live with.) Stella tells him, says the man who ought to know. Did he tell Curtis? Curtis says, tell him what?

Cyrus sits in the chapel, when Laura comes in and clears her throat. He looks up and she says she’s sorry. Was he praying? He says, just thinking. How’s his little nephew? She says, they’re waiting for the test results, but Doc was here with a patient, so he’s with Ace now. Ace has been so brave. Cyrus says, he takes after his grandma, and she says, Cyrus can actually be sweet when he wants to be. Cyrus laughs and says he knows her surprise is justified by his behavior, but it still stings just a little. There is nothing he wouldn’t do for the people he loves. And there’s no limit to what he won’t do to anyone who tries to hurt them.

Heather continues to work at the lock, when she hears the guard say, copy that, on the phone. He says he’ll return the prisoner to Pentenville immediately. She works faster.

In the car, Josslyn says, they’re not going to get there any faster if Dex gets pulled over for speeding, and he says he’ll keep it at 10 over. She says she wants to get there just as badly as he does. From what Michael said, all hell is about to break loose, and he does not exaggerate. Dex says, it has to be connected to whoever tried to take Sonny out in Puerto Rico, and she says, that means whoever’s around him is in danger.

Anna tells Sonny, let’s try this again. Why was he here tonight? Please don’t say it was to set up a card game with Selina Wu. Sonny asks if he’s under arrest. Is Ava under arrest? She says, not at this time, and Ava says, then they’re under no obligation to stay. John says, it’s a federal investigation, which means he can hold the two of them for up to 48 hours without charging them. In fact, he doesn’t have to hold them at the PCPD. He can have them transported to an FBI facility. He knows Sonny’s had experience, but what about Ava? She might benefit from the experience. Sonny asks if Anna is okay with this. He’s threatening to take Ava into federal custody. On what grounds? Because she’s standing next to him? Anna says, Agent Cates has the authority to investigate this case any way he sees fit, but Sonny says, this doesn’t have to do with any case. Tell them what it has to do with, Jagger? It has to do with Karen Wexler.

Blood trickles from Dante’s mouth, and he says, Jason. Jason tells him, don’t talk. He’s going to help him. On the phone, he says he’s on Pier 55 (where everything happens). A man’s been shot twice in the chest. He says, Dante, but Dante doesn’t respond. He tells the operator, he just passed out. Get the paramedics here now.

As Olivia puts dishes away, Sam says, Drew put Scout to bed, and she fell asleep right away. She was exhausted. She kept saying how she was so excited that she had this birthday party. Olivia says, you can always tell the success of a party by how much cake you find around the house hours later. (For adults, it’s how much liquor is gone.) Sam says, she loved the cake, the gifts, and she loved most of all that her dad threw her the party. Olivia says, after all the time he spent away from her, she bets Drew enjoyed the party more than Scout did. Sam says, he fell asleep to him reading her The Ugly Duckling for the millionth time. She didn’t have the heart to wake him. Olivia says, that was Dante’s favorite book too. She read that book to him so many times, she thinks she could recite it by heart. She was always trying to skip over the pages to get to the end quicker, but he always caught her, every single time. Sam says she loves it. He’s so brave and solid, she can’t picture it in her head. She thinks she always forgets he was a little boy too once. Olivia says, he’s been through a lot, but he’s still that same sweet little kid who used to bring her flowers home from school. It turns out, they were Mr. Coletti’s prize roses, but she digresses. She loves seeing him so happy. She’s so glad he found Sam. Sam says she’s so glad they found each other, and she and Olivia hug.

Jason takes off his jacket to make a makeshift dressing for Dante’s wounds.

Josslyn says she’s going to call Brick and see if he knows where Sonny is, and Dex asks if she really thinks Brick is going to give her any information about Sonny. She says she’ll try. She’ll explain and hopefully, he’ll understand. On the phone, she says, it’s Joss. Does he know where Sonny is? She’s… Wait. Is he sure?… Okay. Dex says, what is it? and she says she’s looking right now. A police scanner in Port Charles is reporting gunfire on the waterfront. Authorities are looking to shut down the whole area. It’s got to be Sonny. What is he doing? He says, getting off at the next exit. Call a Ride Share and go home. He’ll call her when he knows more. She says, forget it. She’s not leaving him. He says he’d feel a lot better if he knew she was safe. He doesn’t have time to argue about this. She says, good. Then they’ll stick to the plan, and they’ll go into Port Charles together.

John says, they’re investigating attempts on Sonny’s life and a possible connection to another conspiracy. Sonny says, maybe that’s why the FBI sent you, but that’s not why you’re here… Jagger. Ava asks why Sonny’s calling him that, and Sonny says, back in the day, his name was John, but that was too ordinary. He needed a cooler name, so he named himself Jagger. And he had a girlfriend named Karen Wexler… John says, he told Sonny to keep her name out of his mouth, and Sonny thanks John for proving his point. John hates him for what he thinks Sonny did… John says he doesn’t think; he knows. He had a front row seat. So why doesn’t Sonny tell them? Tell them what he did. Sonny says, no, Jagger, you tell them.

Cyrus says he never claimed to be a saint. Far from it. Laura knows that better than anyone. But he does hope she knows his attempts to change are genuine. She says he does seem to be trying, and he says, being a part of a family, her family, filled a void in his life that he didn’t even know existed. He knows he hasn’t been trustworthy in the past, but he hopes she believes him when he says, spending time with her has made him a better man. She says she knows there’s goodness in him – she’s always known it – no matter how deeply he tried to bury it. But words are not enough, even words quoted from the Good Book. He says, then tell him how he can prove himself to her, and she says she can’t do the work for him. He needs to figure that out for himself. He says, okay, and she tells him that she will say this. She’s very grateful to him for tonight, for helping her get Ace to the hospital quickly. He says he’s so glad he was there, and she says, her too. He says he just hopes she can keep him away from his other grandmother, and she says, Heather Webber will be going back to Pentenville, so she will not be able to get close to Ace ever again.

The guard tells Heather that he has to get her home. Her cell’s waiting for her. She says she’s still in so much pain. Doesn’t the doctor have to okay her release? He says, that’s above his paygrade. He’s just following orders. She says, the pain in her hip is really unbearable. He doesn’t like to see an old woman suffer, does he? She’s so parched and the nurse left her water just out of reach. Could he please? She points to the pitcher and glass, and he says, okay, fine. Then we’re out of here. He starts to pour a glass for her, when she gets up on the bed behind him and wraps something around his neck, pulling him back onto the bed.

The guard is passed out on the floor, and Heather tosses his keys onto him. She says, he’ll be fine. She groans and says she’s seriously out of shape. She needs more ER time. She peeks out and sees Amy walking down the hall with another nurse. The nurse says she doesn’t know why everyone is so nervous around Cyrus all the time. She thinks his radio show is very inspiring. Amy says, that’s because she doesn’t know his history in Port Charles. That man is bad news. She just hopes lightning doesn’t strike the chapel while he’s in there praying for that adorable little nephew of his. They continue on, and Heather says, start praying for yourself, Cyrus. She slips out, closing the door behind her.

Curtis asks if Marshall is saying Portia was on the right track when she said he was misdiagnosed all those years ago, and Marshall says, Curtis’s wife is an excellent physician and a very perceptive woman. Stella says, Curtis’s father has been off his meds for an entire year without any symptoms. It seems obvious that he never suffered from schizophrenia at all. Curtis says, that’s great news. Marshall has had this information for a while now. How come Marshall didn’t tell him when he first found out? Marshall says, Curtis had a few other things going on in his life, and truthfully, he felt like a fool. He ran out on his wife and family, left Curtis and Tommy with no father, and all for nothing. He should have handled it all so differently. Curtis says, the past is the past, and Marshall did what he thought was right at the time, but he’s here now. He knows it doesn’t make up for all those lost years, but at least he doesn’t have the schizophrenia diagnosis hanging over his head. Marshall says, it’s like he’s traded one sword for another, since he still doesn’t actually know what was wrong with him. (My guess is an anxiety attack.) Stella says she knows how much he wanted to get to the bottom of this, so she’s been requesting old records and putting together a list of the revolving door of doctors who treated him for schizophrenia. Curtis asks if she found anything, and she says, actually, she did. She was able to find the signature of the so-called specialist that signed off on his father’s diagnosis. Curtis says, after all these years. This is great. So now they track down that doctor and get the answers they need. He knows there’s something Marshall wants to tell Aunt Stella. Marshall says, thanks… but no thanks.

On the phone, Jason says, yes, he’s still breathing. What’s the ETA on the paramedics?… Okay, well, he can live if they get here in time. He tells Dante, just hold on. He can make it. He hears the sirens in the distance, and tells Dante, they’re coming. He can make it. Jason jets.

John says, Karen was his high school girlfriend. She was smart and she was ambitious, and she was beautiful. She was a survivor of childhood sexual abuse. She repressed the memories, but it messed with her emotionally. Enter Sonny. He owned a strip club called The Paradise Lounge and he convinced Karen that she could empower herself, that she could take charge of her life by stripping. Did he mention she was underage? Ava asks Sonny if he knew that, and Sonny says he did. John says he’ll admit Sonny didn’t force her; he persuaded her. And when she got nervous about getting out there on that stage, he gave her drugs. Then in the end – John’s voice breaks – he slept with her. That’s the man Ava is standing next to, and that’s the man Anna is defending.

Sonny says, thirty years ago, he did own a nightclub called The Paradise Lounge, and it’s true he befriended Karen. She was curious about dancing, and he encouraged her, and he regrets it 150%. And if he had to do it all over again, he would do it totally different. Karen was abused and she was hurt, and she was acting out. That’s how she made her way to him, because she needed somewhere to go. He doesn’t care if John believes him or not, but he was there to help her. John says, by sleeping with her? By giving her drugs? Sonny says, by listening to her, by understanding what it’s like to be a young kid, powerless. You can’t stop somebody from hurting you. There’s a lot John doesn’t know about Karen, and that’s the real reason John hates him. John says, Sonny is like the Pied Piper from hell. He finds these damaged kids and pretends to save them, when really, he’s just exploiting them. That’s what he did to Karen, and he did it to Stone.

Josslyn and Dex arrive at the pier, and Josslyn says, Dante? They both run to Dante, and she says, it’s Joss. They’re going to help him. Dex says, someone did a field dressing, but she says, they have to do something else. Dex says, he’s got a chest wound. From the way he’s breathing, a lung’s collapsed. They have to plug these holes, so it doesn’t collapse more. He presses on Dante’s chest, and Josslyn gets on her phone. She says she’s on Pier 55 and a man’s been shot… No, there’s nobody else here. He’s alone… Yeah, she can hear the sirens. How long until the paramedics get here?… They need to hurry.

Olivia thanks Sam for sticking around and helping her clean up, and Sam says, of course (🍷). It was the least she could do. After all, Olivia helped with Scout’s party. Olivia says, the smile on her little face was thanks enough, along with the chunk of cake she has stashed in the fridge for later. Sam says she’s going to go. If Scout wakes up, have Drew handle her. She doesn’t want to impose on their time together. Olivia asks if that’s been a thing. Aren’t they getting along? She tells herself to shut her mouth and mind her own business, but Sam says, it’s okay. No one ever said co-parenting was going to be easy. She and Drew had their first disagreement about what’s best for Scout. Olivia says, that’s very normal. That’s going to happen. The stories she could tell Sam about her and Ned. Two big personalities, they butt heads all the time about what’s best for Leo, but at the end of the day, they talk it out, kiss, and make up. She’s not telling Sam to kiss Drew… Sam says she totally understands what Olivia is saying. She doesn’t want Olivia to think there’s friction between her and Drew. It’s not like that. The truth is, ever since Drew came back from Pentenville, something happened in there that changed everything about him. Olivia says she wishes she could tell Sam that she doesn’t have experience with that, but she does. When Dante came back with the PTSD, it was like he was a different person. After the torture and the brainwashing, it was like the boy she’d raised was out of reach. Sam says, they’re really lucky that Dante was strong and brave enough to come back to them, but Olivia says, luck had nothing to do with it. Her boy went through hell, and she didn’t think there was any way he was ever coming back. And then Sam came along.

Laura’s phone chimes, and she tells Cyrus, it’s Elizabeth. He says, good news he hopes, and she says, as a matter of fact, it is. Ace has a really nasty ear infection. He’s going to need a really strong antibiotic, but after that he’s fine. He says, then his prayers have been answered. Does this mean she gets to take him home tonight? She says, yeah. She just wants to fill this prescription while they’re getting him ready to be discharged. Cyrus wonders if Ace is old enough for lollypops (no), because he probably deserves a couple for being so brave. Doesn’t she think? She says, if not a lollypop, he probably does deserve some kind of a treat. She really likes how Cyrus is when he’s thinking about what’s best for Ace. It’s like he’s really learning how to be part of a family. He says, that really means a lot coming from her. Please keep him informed on how the little guy is doing. She says she will, thanks him, and leaves. He sits down, closes his eyes, and says, thank you, God. He hears the door open and says, forget something? He looks over and sees Heather, who says, never.

Cyrus asks what she’s doing here, and Heather says, what does anybody come to a place like this for? He’s a man of God now. He should know. She’s here to pray. He asks what she prays for, and she says, an answer. He says, the Lord is always willing to enlighten us. What’s her question? She says she wants to know why an old, lying, bankrupt weasel like himself gets to go on living, while her sweet Esme is dead. Does that seem fair to him? He reaches for his phone, but she says, don’t even try it, and takes out a huge surgical saw. She says, isn’t she a beauty? It’s amazing what you can find in a hospital, the tools they have to fix people. And then the other things you can do with them. She waves it around and says, I want you to suffer, old man, the way my Esme suffered.

Sonny says, Stone was his brother, but John says, no. Stone was his brother. He was a street kid that Sonny took in to run his errands, and when everything blew up with Karen, when Sonny was busted for underage talent, Stone became his ticket to respectability. Sonny says, he couldn’t be more wrong, and John says, Sonny was lower than dirt in Port Charles before Stone redeemed him. And suddenly he was Sonny Corinthos, mobster with a heart of gold, philanthropist. Who cares about his criminal record? All anybody could talk about was how good Sonny was to his brother. Sonny says he loved John’s brother, and he knows that, and John says, maybe he did. Maybe every moment he spent with Stone was sincere, but it still worked to Sonny’s benefit. Sonny is a shrewd investor, and this paid off for him in spades. Especially with Stone’s girlfriend. Robin treated him like a benefactor. She practically canonized him to the city of Port Charles. And to her mother. That’s the real reason Anna defends Sonny. Because Robin loves him; because he was there when Stone died, and she wasn’t. Anna asks if he’s quite finished.

Curtis says, let him get this straight. Marshall doesn’t want to find the doctor that misdiagnosed him? That mistake cost him his family, his future. Marshall says, it won’t change anything. It won’t give him back the years, the time he lost with Irene and Curtis and Tommy. There’s no getting that back. His focus needs to be on the life he has now. He thought he made that clear. Stella says, he did, and she heard every word, but that was his pain talking, the regret he feels, and she doesn’t want to add to that. It’s just the opposite actually. He’s been suffering as a prisoner for someone else’s mistake for 40 years. This is his chance to set himself free. Curtis says, Aunt Stella’s right. He knows Marshall is scared, but he’ll tell Marshall words Marshall told him when he found himself in this chair – you’re not alone. He misses mom and misses Tommy, but Marshall has him. This is right up his alley. Use his skills. They can pick up the thread Aunt Stella started. They can follow it wherever it takes them and finally put the past where it belongs, in the past. Stella says, Curtis is a smart man. Listen to him. Curtis says, let him do this with Marshall, okay? Let him help Marshall get these answers.

Josslyn tells Dante, the paramedics are on their way. She can hear the sirens. Just hang on. Dex wonders who fixed him up then left him, but Josslyn says she doesn’t know. Chase comes on the scene, and says, Dante. He runs over and asks, how bad is he? Dex says, from the amount of blood, it looks like multiple gun wounds to the chest, but they didn’t remove the pressure bandage, so they can’t be sure. He can’t find any other injuries. Chase says, the paramedics are on their way. He feels Dante’s neck and says he’s not getting a pulse.

Chase says he’s still not getting a pulse, and Dex says, the paramedics have to be close. Josslyn tells Chase to take over for Dex, who’s putting pressure on the wound. She’ll do rescue breathing while Dex does compression. Chase tells Dante to stay with them. They need him.

Sam says she can’t take credit for Dante’s recovery, and Olivia says, not all of it, no. He had to do the hard part himself, but Sam was a big part of that. After everything he went through with the WSB, seeing him talk about her – and they weren’t even a couple then, by the way – it was the first time she ever saw that spark back in his eye, the old Dante. It was the first time she allowed herself to hope that everything might be okay. Sam says, Olivia never told her that, and Olivia says she’s telling Sam now. Because she knows how happy Sam makes her son. She’s so grateful for Sam. She’s so grateful for her place in Dante’s life. Sam says she actually feels like the lucky one, because Dante was a bigger man, and he was brave, and he was able to fight those demons. Olivia says, he got that straight from Sam. Her son was at the lowest point in his life, and he needed someone to live for. And falling in love with Sam was a big part of that. So long overdue – thank you. She takes Sam’s hands and says, thank you for giving me my son back.

As they continue to work on Dante, Chase tells him, hang on. The paramedics are almost here. (They might have mentioned it was an officer down, not just, a man is shot.) Chase wonders where the hell they are, and Dex yells, we’re back here! He’s got a pulse. The paramedics arrive, and Chase says, hurry. His partner’s been shot. He’s got multiple bullet wounds to the chest that they know of. The paramedics go over to Dante, and Dex says, a pulse was detected. They did compression and rescue breathing. The paramedics do their thing, and Chase says, Dex and Josslyn may have saved Dante’s life. Josslyn says she hopes so, and Chase asks if they were the ones who bandaged him. Dex says, they found him like that. His legs were elevated and the sweatshirt was tied around him for a pressure bandage. Josslyn says, and somebody called 9-1-1. The operator was still on the phone when they got here.

John tells Anna that he’s here for a job, but the job isn’t to take Sonny down. That’s her job, and he looks forward to seeing her do it. She says, if she finds Sonny, or anyone else, doing criminal enterprise, then she’ll use every legal means at her disposal to bring them to justice. Ava says, wonderful. Now that they’ve both declared their mission statements, they can get back to their investigation, and she and Sonny will get out of their way. John’s phone beeps, and he says, one second. He has to go see one of the CSI personnel. He’s going to have to ask Ava and Sonny to stick around a while longer. He leaves, and Sonny asks Anna how long she’s going to let John drag this out, but she says she’s not letting him do anything. He has a case to work and the authority to work it. Ava says, after the show he just put on? He can’t be objective. He shouldn’t be anywhere near this case. (Agreed. And 30 years ago? Come on.) Anna’s phone beeps, and she says she has to take this. She leaves, and Ava says, for what it’s worth (🍷), she believes Sonny. About Karen. She believes Sonny was trying to help her. He thanks her, and she says, but Cates never will. And an FBI agent with a grudge is a bad enemy to have.

Cyrus tells Heather that they’re in a place of God. Please put the saw down. She says she doesn’t think so. She gestures with the saw as she talks, and says she wants him to listen to her. And she wants him to admit what he’s done. This little baby is going to help her make sure that happens. Her Esme came to him desperate and alone. All she wanted was for Cyrus to help her. It would have been so easy for him to do that, but he didn’t. Instead, he betrayed her. He says he knows that’s how it looks to Heather, but he was only trying to prevent… She says, to prevent something bad from happening. Yeah, so he’s said. But he didn’t and her little girl died, all alone, fighting for her last breath. Just imagine the terror she felt. Sheer panic as she fought to keep afloat until the current pulled her under. He says he didn’t want that. Nobody did. She tells him, how convenient that he says that now that her little girl is dead. But she will avenge Esme and become the mother to the son that Esme never got the chance to be. She moves closer while she talks and says, unfortunately, he won’t be alive to see it. Laura comes up behind her and clonks her in the head with something. Heather goes down, and Cyrus takes the saw. He and Laura look at each other, beathing heavily, and looking shocked.

Sonny says, they have another problem, and Ava says, just one? He says, Spinelli planted surveillance cameras all over the warehouse, and if the FBI finds them, they’re going to trace it to Spinelli. And they’re going to confiscate all the footage that happened tonight. She says, including the shooters on the roof, and he says, they can’t let Jagger see that footage before he does. They’re going to detain him here for probably 48 hours. They’re not going to detain her. She needs to get ahold of Dean. Have him take her to Spinelli’s and get that footage. Shed says, he’s trusting her, when Anna comes back. Anna tells Sonny that she has a squad car waiting to take them to the hospital. Dante’s on route to the ER. He’s been shot. He’s in critical condition.

Marshall says, Curtis would do that for him? and Curtis says he’d do anything to help Marshall. But he has to admit, he’d be doing that for all of them. The whole family was affected by Marshall’s diagnosis for decades. And now, thanks to Aunt Stella, they have a signature and a starting point. Stella says, and with his son’s expertise, they should be able to find that doctor and find out the truth. Marshall says he sees. It’s two against one. Talk about stacking the deck. Curtis asks if that’s a yes, and Marshall takes Curtis and Stella’s hands. He says, with his son by his side, he couldn’t lose.

A new guard has Heather, and she says, Laura hitting her in the head was a little extreme. Laura could have killed her. Cyrus says, Heather means, before she killed him, and Heather says, minor detail. Laura says, Heather left her no choice, but she’s glad Heather is okay, and Heather says, now there’s the Laura Webber she remembers. She was so sweet back in the day. Laura says, it’s Laura Collins now. He can take Heather away. Just make sure she gets checked for a concussion. Heather limps away with the guard, and Laura says, she doesn’t look well. She did hit Heather pretty hard. Does Cyrus think there’s anything wrong with her? He says he doubts it. She’s probably trying to escape again. He wouldn’t believe anything that woman says or does. In the hallway, Heather says she can’t breathe and falls on the floor. Laura and Cyrus come out of the chapel.

Olivia asks Sam if she can be a little bit nosy. Tell her to mind her own business and butt out if it’s too much, but since Sam and Dante spend so much time together, any chance of them making it official? Sam says, things are great between her and Dante right now, but she thinks they like things the way they are right now. Olivia says, fair enough. She can’t blame a mother for trying though. There’s a knock at the door, and Josslyn and Dex come in. Olivia says, they’re a little late for the party, and Sam asks, what’s going on? Josslyn says, they just came from the pier. Dante’s been shot.

An agent hands John a camera in an evidence bag, and John says, tell CSI to tear this place apart. They need to know if there’s any more of these here. These cameras are state of the art. The surveillance was obviously part of Sonny and Selina’s plan. He needs to know what network these cameras are running on, what’s on that footage, and most importantly, who’s got it?

Jason leans against a dumpster and feels underneath his coat. He looks at his hand and sees blood on it.

Tomorrow, Cody says, it was an opportunity to spend time with Sasha; Nina says, someone will just have to trust her; Ava finds Spinelli; and Olivia asks if Sonny had anything to do with this.

Vanderpump Rules

They play that sunrise music where I feel compelled to tweet like a bird. In Tahoe, everyone is doing their thing. Sandoval writes in his journal. Lala gets in bed with Scheana, who says, Brock got up at 5 for golfing. She was texting with Ariana last night. They’re not welcoming the Toms with open arms. Sandoval wouldn’t be here if it was their trip. She doesn’t think she can be friends with him again, but during the pandemic she had nothing coming in and he floated her. In Scheana’s interview, she says she woke up to several thousand dollars in her PayPal. Her podcast had been canceled, she was pregnant, and had no income. He was there for her when no one else was. She doesn’t want be best friends, but she’s struggling with not forgiving him. He’s a human and he’s been there for her. Lala asks if she’s feeling torn, but Schena says, no. She’s Team Ariana until she dies.

Ariana does a photoshoot for her new cocktail book, and Katie brings over lunch. In Ariana’s interview, she says, the cocktail book she did before was with Sandoval. He thought she couldn’t do anything on her ow. We flash back to Sandoval naming a cocktail and ignoring Ariana’s input. She says, this is essentially her breakup album. She’s trying to make lemonade out of lemons, but with vodka. She tells Katie that the book is the story of her relationship, and Katie asks if it’s dark. Ariana shows her the chapters: Honeymoon, Betrayal, Devastation, Resilience, and Ad Astra. It sounds like the five stages of grief. They laugh over the cocktail names, and Ariana does some shots outside. The photo kind, not drinks.

Sandoval greets Shannon, the yoga wellness instructor, and they lay out mats for the group. Shannon asks if there’s anything he wants her to touch on, and he gives her the Readers Digest version of Scandoval. He says, it didn’t tear the group up so much, but everyone hated him. This trip is the first time anyone’s let their guard down. Shannon says she’ll do a seated meditation where they work together. Lala, James, Ally, Schwartz, and Scheana show up and everyone remarks on the clarity of the day. Scheana wonders where Brock is. Shannon says the meditation is about awareness to self as well as everyone around you. Brock finally shows up, and Shannon says, they’ll sit by themselves first to center themselves, then they’ll do partner meditation, and end with bringing it to the full group. Allow themselves to be vulnerable and open to the full experience. They sit on their mats, and Shannon tells them to listen to their bodies and give themselves a few moments to be in the moment. Hear the lapping of the lake and feel the air on their skin. It almost feels like they’re playing a movie of their life. We flash back over Scandoval, and Shannon tells them to let go of their labels to help put themselves back together to feel whole. She asks them to sit back-to-back with the person next to them, and poor Scheana is sitting next to Sandoval. Since there are seven people, there has to be a triangle, and Scheana looks panicked when Brock sits with James and Ally. In Scheana’s interview, she says, this is the longest she’s gone in their 15 years of friendship, not speaking to or seeing Sandoval. She’s holding on to anger, resentment, and hatred, and she’s not ready for this. Shannon tells them to talk to the person and ask what they need. She doesn’t want anyone to hold back. Don’t say they’re okay just because it’s what they’re used to saying or walk eggshells. Scheana says she’s not okay and needs a break. She gets up and on her way inside, she says she still f***ing hates him.

Brock finds Scheana inside, and she tells him that she’d rather have done this with him, but he says, there’s other stuff here too. In Brock’s interview, he says he thought Scheana owed it to herself to have this moment and figure out the next step. He tells her that they’re here to figure this out. Outside, Schwartz says he saw this blue jay and it was massive. That’s his story. They’re supposed to symbolize communication and strength, and he thought it was a good omen. Brock tells Scheana that she’s got to be open minded. It doesn’t mean being best friends. It’s about talking through that. Scheana refuses to hug Brock, and he asks if she’s mad at him too. She says she just asked him to be back in time, and goes back outside. She tells the group that she doesn’t feel well and she’s uncomfortable. Shannon asks if everyone feels they’re okay, and Sandoval asks if Scheana is okay. Scheana says, yeah, and Shannon tells them to come back to where they feel whole. The moments in life that felt difficult made them who they are. We flash back over Sandoval and Scheana throughout the years. Shannon says she wants them to feel the beat of the heart and the rhythm of the breath of the person behind them. Then slowly and mindfully back away until their sitting on their own. Turn and face the person and imagine it’s the last time you’ll see them. Scheana looks like she wants to ugly cry, and Shannon asks how it feels to know they’ll never see them again or have them in their life. No matter what has transpired, remember there is much love before the loss. Scheana finally cracks and starts bawling. She says she needs to let go of the hate. It’s not good for her, but she’s still mad at Sandoval. She doesn’t know him. Sandoval says she does, and she says she knows who he is to her and what he did to her. He says, she doesn’t understand, and she says she doesn’t know if she needs to. Sandoval says he was thinking if it was the last day he’d ever see her and got very sad. Then he thought about the beautiful, amazing times they had together, took it in, and sort of celebrated it. Scheana says she thought about the last day many times during this because she was worried that he was going to do something to himself. She needs to let go of hating him, but he did this. Brock cries watching her, and she gets up. In Sandoval’s interview, he say she knows this is especially difficult for Scheana, and he appreciates that she’s willing to do it and be vulnerable with him. Shannon says, the last part is making a big circle, including Hippie (nee Graham). In his interview, Sandoval says he was hoping Scheana would be reminded that he’s not a ruthless, heartless villain. He’s a friend and misses her. He heaves a big sigh. Shannon thanks them and they thank her. In Scheana’s interview, she says, the mask fell and she saw there was still a soul inside. Her friend Tom misses her and their friendship and knows how bad he f***ed up. Schwartz says, they’ll chill, then go to the gondola. Lala finds Scheana and hugs her. Scheana says she saw genuine tears and cries some more. She tells Lala that she texted Ariana this morning, and it’s hard. She loves Ariana and has her back no matter what. Lala says, Sandoval can’t continue to be crucified day in and day out. He made a mistake, and it changed the dynamic of the group. There’s nothing they can do to change it.

Ariana tells Katie about Scheana texting her, and how she ended up with Sandoval as a meditation partner. She was sobbing and it was so uncomfortable. Ariana didn’t have time to ask the follow-up questions, so she just said, it sounds awful. Katie says, if someone wanted to be friends with Sandoval, Ariana’s not their friend? and Ariana says, yep. In Ariana’s interview, she says she’s made it clear. It doesn’t work for her to have mutual friends. She doesn’t want Sandoval to have access to her life in any way. She’s not making ultimatums or telling anyone what to do, but she’s only putting time and energy into friendships where she feels safe. We find out Katie’s date didn’t know what penne is, and she says she feels like in terms of life experience, they’re not in the same place. In Katie’s interview, she says, she already had to introduce Schwartz to the world. She doesn’t know if she wants another project boyfriend.

They get to the gondola, and Schwartz says, they’re one big f****ed up family. In James’s interview, he says, Ally wasn’t going because she’s afraid of heights, but he convinced her. He gets up during the ride, and dances, trying to rock the car, which does not amuse Ally. I identify because I had a boyfriend who did that on the aerial tramway to Roosevelt Island. I wasn’t amused either. James rides with the girls, while the rest of the guys ride in another car. Sandoval asks if the others got something out of the morning, and Schwartz says his relationship with Lala was strained. It was nice to reconnect. We see a clip of him telling her that she’s a good mom and has great eyebrows. Brock says, it was good, but Scheana was upset. She didn’t know how to handle the different relationship dynamic. Lala wonders what the boys are talking about, and Scheana says, her. She’s not wrong. Sandoval says, neither of them did any of this with the intention of hurting anyone. But the way they all reacted was with the intent to hurt them. Brock says, Scheana got slammed with a restraining order, and Sandoval says, because she punched Rachel Raquel in the face. In Brock’s interview, he says, Sandoval is taking 10% accountability, and 90% blaming others for his issues. Sandoval says, it was a hate crusade, and Brock says, Sandoval’s team spread rumors about him and Raquel Rachel. In his interview, Brock says, at the height of everything, Sandoval’s team said that Sandoval wasn’t the only one having an affair. When their team asked where it came from, they were told, off the record, Sandoval’s team. Guess it’s on the record now and I wonder if I need a team. Brock says, for the record, he and Raquel Rachel never looked at each other that way. She was like his little sister. Sandoval’s team was trying to save Sandoval’s ass and threw him under the bus. Sandoval says he’ll literally take a polygraph.

They get off the gondola, and the view is breathtaking. There’s a discussion about whether or not they’d go down a water slide from there. I think, maybe… Brock says, Sandoval is going to die on his own sword for a woman who’s not even here. He needs to stop it and move on. Brock says he needs a beer and tells Scheana that he lost it on Sandoval, although I don’t think that qualified as losing it. He doesn’t get it. brock tells Sandoval that he’s sorry he got emotional. They say what’s on the top of their minds and it’s not conducive to the conversation. Sandoval says he’s not discounting Brock’s feelings, but they it’s the constant kicking while he’s down from them. They saw him touring and they’re thinking he’s partying his balls off, but he had to. He had no money. He could have if he sold that house, but okay. Brock says, Sandoval’s choices of platform were incorrect, but he’s sorry for snapping. He saw Scheana was upset. Sandoval says he understands. In Scheana’s interview, she says, she was by herself last night, and hopped into a photo for someone’s birthday. They posted it and her arm is around Sandoval, technically. He just put himself in there, and now people are dissecting the photo. She’s reading, Scheana this and Scheana that, and it frustrates her. They don’t know she’s personally struggling and assume she’s betraying Ariana. Lala tells Scheana that she doesn’t think she should be reading that. They go in a small yacht to a gorgeous spot and some of them go into the in water. It looks like a blast.

Ariana, Katie and chief consultant Penny meet interview potential employees for the sandwich shop. In Ariana’s interview, she says, despite everything that’s happened, she and Katie’s vision is the same for the restaurant. Penny is working on the nuts and bolts, and she and Katie are focused on the front of the house. She’s never hired anyone and it’s weird to be on the other side of the table. She doesn’t want people to feel like they’re big, bad, boss ladies. First candidate Brent comes in wearing pickle tie because he’s a big dill. Penny seems to ask all the questions, and in Ariana’s interview, she says she appreciates Penny’s expertise, but she feels that she and Katie should be asking the questions. Brock and Schwartz swim out to a log, while Scheana finds a spot by herself on the boat and takes out her phone. No matter what she’s going to do, it’s a bad idea.

Scheana calls Ariana, who tells her that they’re interviewing. She asks if Scheana still feels sick, and Scheana says she’s depleted. They did the meditation whatever thing. Ariana says, Scheana wants healing, but doesn’t want to be put in the position to be friends. He did this to her and he’s not someone she wants to be friends with. She’s saying this for Scheana’s sake. Scheana says, it’s not like it used to be. The instructor had them imagine it was the last time they’d see this person and imagine this and that. Ariana knows how close they were, and it was a heavy loss. She’s struggling. She misses him, but they never be what they were because of what he did. Ariana says, he put everybody in that position, and Scheana says she felt like she got a genuine apology and genuine tears. She needs to let go of the hatred. She can’t keep hating him for Ariana. In Katie’s interview, she says, Scheana is getting close to crossing the line. She’s got the wrong audience. Scheana says she’s mad because she misses her friend. In her interview, Katie says, if Scheana wants to be Sandoval’s friend, Ariana will cut her off. She needs to think about her next move carefully.

In Ally’s interview, she says she’s nervous about James posting a photo with Hippie. Once you put it out there, it’s news. The cat’s out of the bag. Schwartz invites stew Arielle back to the house, and Sandoval passes around oxygen like it’s a bong. Lala asks if everyone had a good with him and he says, pretty much. She wonders if she can ask him a question. When he looks in her eyes says she needs to be real and honest with her life, knowing what he’s doing, how could he look at her and say that? He did an article the day before he got caught. Sandoval corrects her and says, the day of, and Lala says, it was such a mind f***. In Lala’s interview, she says, Sandoval said she has douchey energy and needs to be real. We see the headline and she says, how poetic it should come out on this day, and rich coming from him. Sandoval says, Lala’s life was a mystery for years, and in his interview, he says he lied for 7 months, when Lala lied for a few years about her 6-year relationship. They’re both liars. He calls this a wash. Wow. He just doesn’t get it. He’s even a bad sociopath. He could at least pretend. Lala says, he doesn’t get to talk about her past when he was doing what he was doing to them. She thought he’d say he f***d up and he’s sorry, but he’s not. He says he’s taking accountability.  

Sandoval says, they’re putting their lives out there and Lala isn’t, and she asks Scheana if she’s losing her mind. Sandoval wants to say she’s not real. In Lala’s interview, she says she thinks she overestimated the self-work Sandoval’s been doing. She tells him that she felt sorry for him for five seconds, and then he revealed that he’s terrifying. She’s happy with who she is and doesn’t care if he approves. She wanted to have a conversation where he’d be a human being. He says, she came at him, but she says she didn’t. He’s rehashed her past every year because it’s all he has on her. He won’t allow her to evolve, and even though it’s only been 4 months, she let him evolve. She tells him that he isolates and grooms. She doesn’t know him and doesn’t want to. He’s scary. Not being able to think of his own material, he says, she’s scary. Lala walks off, and Brock says, all they wanted was for him to say he’s sorry. No one wants bullsh*t. Sandoval continues to dig in his heels, and Lala says, all she wanted was for him to say he’s sorry. He f***ed up, but he brought up her past. Scheana says, Lala is asking for an apology and feels it’s hypocritical to tell her to be real. In Sandoval’s interview, he says his biggest issue with Lala is that she pulls out skeletons for motivation, yet he’s hypocritical for hiding 7 months of an affair. Lala says, all she wanted was for him to say he f***ed up, and Sandoval says he didn’t understand. Lala insists she’s not coming for him. She’s tired. Sandoval awkwardly hugs Lala and says he’s sorry. The last couple days meant a lot. He’s still processing and it’s a lot for everybody. Schwartz tells Arielle that they’re not usually like this.

Brock comes back drunk on tequila shots, and he and Schwartz talk about past relationships. Schwartz finally says, they’re too drunk to have this conversation. James calls his mom and says he spoke to Sandoval. He’s here. His mom says, no bueno, and James says he’s taking it day by day. Sandoval thanks Schwartz for inviting him. It was a huge breakthrough. In Sandoval’s interview, he says, in the beginning, he felt like a dog. Now at least they’re leaving him food on the porch. He can’t come inside, but maybe he can sleep in the backyard, not on the street.

Scheana tells Lala that she has to defend herself for how she’s standing in the photo. Lala tells her not to be searching for it, but Scheana says, it’s everywhere. It’s in all her mentions. Lala says, she’s searching for it and asks if Ariana came to her defense. Scheana says, of course not. When she tries to talk to Ariana, Ariana dismisses her feelings or says she shouldn’t feel that way. It’s like she’s a bad person for just telling Ariana that she’s struggling. Lala says, her feelings are valid, and Ariana is doing fine. She’s having her moment and deserves it. Scheana says she’s happy for Ariana. Even when she got Dancing with the Stars. Ariana knew how badly she’d wanted to be on it, but she was genuinely happy for Ariana and said she’d be there whenever Ariana wanted. She deserves what she’s getting, and Scheana is happy she didn’t go down a dark spiral, but she’s hurting still. Lala says she understands. Scheana can have Ariana’s back, but she has to acknowledge what Scheana’s been through. In Lala’s interview, she suggests Ariana pull her head out of her ass and remember who her friends are and what they’ve done for her. Scheana is ride or die and it’s time for Ariana to return the favor. Scheana asks why she can’t have a moment about her. She lost a very dear friend and she’s struggling with that. But she’s not allowed to feel that way because it’s about Ariana. She cries.

Next time, Lala tells Lisa that she’s trying to rebrand and get a sperm donor; Lala tells Katie that she’s a bit much; Sandoval is worried about Raquel Rachel; and Lisa says Rachel Raquel isn’t happy with Sandoval.

☔️ Jumping Puddles…

Slide into my blog tomorrow for soap and Part 2 of the horror that is Beverly Hills reuniting. Until then, stay safe, stay keeping your dog on a leash outside the dog park, and stay allowing people to evolve.

March 4, 2023 – Another Shot Is Taken At Sonny, Obnoxious Drunks On Deck, About Those Ones & Confident

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Laura opens her apartment door and thanks Cyrus for coming. He says, how could he not? It’s the first time she’s invited him to her home. She says, he usually takes it upon himself to just show up, and he asks if he can come inside. Or is the invitation only good for the doorway? She tells him, please come in, and he does, asking, what precipitated this step forward in their relationship? She says, Doc is with a patient at the hospital and Ace is sick with a cold, so she couldn’t leave him alone.

At the hospital, Portia asks Elizabeth, any problems? and Elizabeth says, none so far. Portia says, all right. Let’s get this over with. They walk into a patient’s room, and Heather says, daughter-in-law, so good to see you again. And so soon.

Brook walks into the nook with two pieces of cake and says, so this is where Tracy has been hiding. Tracy says she’s not hiding. She just didn’t want to get coerced into pinning a tail on a donkey. Brook says, coerced by a ten-year-old. She’s losing her edge. She pushes a piece of cake toward Tracy and says she didn’t want her to miss out. Tracy thanks her and asks what else she wants. Brook certainly didn’t seek her out because of their shared love of buttercream. Brook says, something happened with Lucy, and Tracy asks what she did now. Brook says, Lucy asked her to work against Tracy so she could regain control of Deception. Tracy asks why Lucy would think Brook would go along with that, and Brook says, because Lucy knows something Tracy doesn’t.

Selina says, her and Sonny’s arrangement can continue as before. She conducts her operation discreetly, abiding by their agreed upon boundaries under his protection. In return, he receives a 10% cut of all profits. He says, The Savoy is off-limits, but she says, if she can get a separate accommodation from Curtis Ashford… He says, The Savoy is off-limits, and Ava says she hadn’t realized this negotiation would be so realistic. Sonny says, since they’re here, let’s get down to business, when John busts in with Anna, Chase, Dante, and a few other guys. He says, federal agents. Don’t move. Hands where they can see them.

Two men walk out onto the roof, and one says, it looks like they’re late to the party. They missed their window. He can still get the shot. He unpacks his weapon, and we see the other man is Jason. I’d actually considered him as Stone early on because, Stone Cold, but I couldn’t get it to make sense in my head.

Brook says she hasn’t been completely honest with Tracy, and Tracy says she’s not liking the sound of this, but go on. Brook says she went to Maxie and proposed a way to get Tracy out of Deception, and Tracy says, do tell. Brook says, the idea was to convince Tracy that she loved Deception so much, Tracy would eventually take a step back and give her control of Deception, including Tracy’s voting shares, and she would turn around and give those shares to Maxie. Tracy says, brava. That is a scheme worthy of a Quartermaine. Treachery, deceit, betrayal. Brook has surpassed her expectations. She might live up to her potential yet. Brook says she learned from the best. Tracy only got control of Deception because she blackmailed Brook into bringing her the development notes for The Deceptor. Tracy says, Lucy stole Blair Cramer’s idea. She committed intellectual property theft. She brought this on herself. Brook says, who cares what Lucy did? Tracy, her own grandmother, forced her to betray her friends, and she hates the fact that she did what Tracy wanted, especially to Maxie. Tracy says, so Brook was just gritting her teeth. She was just enduring the time she spent with Tracy. Brook was pretending to learn from her.

Heather says she must really rate if she gets the Co-Chief of Staff to do her examination. She’s honored. Portia says, there are some things she’d rather do herself than impose on her staff, and Heather says she’s sorry if she’s imposing with her injuries. Elizabeth says she’ll be outside if Portia needs her, and Heather says, oh no, don’t go. She could really use a friendly face right now. Please stay. Elizabeth says, only if it will help, and Portia says she sees Heather is here for an MRI. She’s experiencing some hip pain. Heather says, that is correct. She’s in absolute agony and has been ever since she was attacked and brutalized by those Pentenville guards. The guard in the room says, is she kidding him? They were trying to calm her down. If anything, it was her resistance that caused her injury. Heather says she was confronting the man who was responsible for her daughter’s death… Portia tells the guard that she has to examine this patient and asks if he’d mind waiting outside. He says, sure. He’ll be right outside. Heather says she really appreciates that. It’s nice to be treated like a human being for a change. Elizabeth says, tell them what’s going on. She said she’s having some hip pain? Heather says, every time she puts weight on her right hip, there’s terrible pain, and Portia says she went over Heather’s scans from the infirmary, and it shows nothing. But she sees Heather had a hip replacement, twenty years ago? Heather says, a skiing accident. She was young, fit, wild, and free. She had a little run-in with a mobile. Portia says, Heather was also complaining about a rash on her lower back. How long has she had that? Heather says, it actually comes and goes. The sheets in Pentenville are so rough, and she has really delicate skin. These cuffs are chafing her wrists right now and putting her in a very strange position with her hip. Does Portia think they could maybe take the cuffs off for now?

Laura asks Cyrus, come, sit down, please. She wanted to talk to him about what happened at Pentenville a few days ago. Anna has briefed her already on the conversation he had with the gun dealer, O’Neill. First, she wants him to know that she’s very grateful to him, that he was willing to go through with their plan. He says he did it for her, but as she no doubt heard, they were interrupted before he was able to get any significant information. He can tell her that the guy is terrified by some figure he knows only as Stone. She asks, why? Did he say? Cyrus says, this guy has managed to convince the world he’s dead, and she says she understands his microphone malfunctioned during the conversation with O’Neill. He says, yes. He was attacked by Heather Webber. She’s got it in her head that he’s somehow responsible for her daughter Esme’s death. She says, so that’s how the microphone got damaged, in the struggle? and he says, how else? She says she doesn’t know, but they’re very frustrated that they weren’t able to get his complete conversation with O’Neill on record. So would he mind terribly just taking her through it, step by step? He asks if she thinks he left something out, and she says, you tell me.

Sonny says, what’s the problem, Agent Cates? and John says, they’re investigating allegations of racketeering and RICO violations. Selina says, this is her warehouse. They’ll find nothing amiss. John says he’ll take that as permission to conduct a search. While they’re waiting for a team to arrive, do they want to tell him the nature of their meeting tonight? Selina says she and Mr. Corinthos are avid gamblers. They’re planning a poker game, strictly legal of course (🍷). Anna asks if Ava is a poker fan, and Ava says, Texas Hold ‘Em. She plays whenever she can. Anna says, it seems a little unusual to bring a cadre of bodyguards to a warehouse for a card game (which just made her sound stupid under the circumstances).

On the roof, Jason watches as other dude props open a skylight and gets in position. Selina says, in fact, to storm her private residence without provocation… Jason peers inside.

Brook says she enjoys working with Tracy. It’s surprisingly fun. Tracy says, she’s too kind, but Brook says she’s being completely sincere. Tracy is incredibly smart and freakishly shrewd. Tracy says, don’t stop now, and Brook says she couldn’t have asked for a better mentor. She’s learning so much. And while she doesn’t believe Lucy has committed intellectual property theft, she does agree Lucy’s professional whims have hurt the company. Deception deserves better. Tracy asks what that would look like. Would it be Brook, her, them? Brook says she’s not going to lie. Music is her passion. Why can’t Tracy accept that? Tracy says, Brook clings to music like it’s some tatty security blanket. Why would she not allow herself to do other things? Brook says, like running a cosmetics company? Tracy says, Brook just told her that she enjoyed, that she’s having fun at Deception, and she happens to have the Quartermaine head for business. Brook says, Tracy isn’t listening to her. This isn’t her dream job. She just can’t picture herself running Deception in the long term. Things need to change. Tracy says, all right. She has a proposition for Brook.

Cyrus says, Laura is still suspicious of him after he went against his better judgement and did what she asked, and she says she appreciates the effort the made. Truly, she does. But the fact that his microphone was compromised at the crucial point gave everyone pause. He asks if she thinks he planned for that lunatic Heather Webber to attack him. He swears on his mother’s life that he accurately and completely relayed everything the gun dealer said. Laura said she wanted to believe him. That meant everything to him. Why won’t she let herself? They hear Ace wail on the baby monitor, and Laura gets up to check on him.

Portia says she’s going to check Heather’s vitals, and Heather says, but her cuffs. Portia says, it’s standard procedure for prisoner’s to be in handcuffs at all times when they’re at the hospital, and Heather says her hip is in so much pain, she couldn’t even walk, much less escape. Elizabeth says, Heather’s MRI is scheduled soon. When she gets back, they’ll ask the guard if he can help her get into a more comfortable position. Portia says, she does have a low-grade fever, 99.5, and Heather says, see? She’s sick, and she’s still in major pain. Portia says she’s going to call radiology right now and get her in right away, and she and Elizabeth leave. In the hallway, the guard tells them, that woman was not mistreated by the guards. If her hip is bad, she did it to herself. Elizabeth says, they’re aware of Heather’s duplicity. They weren’t taken by her. He says, this whole trip was a waste of time, but Portia says, everyone is entitled to proper medical care. Now that Miss Webber is a patient of this hospital, that’s exactly what she’s going to get. She goes to the desk and picks up the phone. She says she’s sending over a patient. She’s a transfer from Pentenville. Can Portia get an MRI of the pelvic region please?… Heather Webber. Portia needs her seen and evaluated ASAP… Thank you. Elizabeth comes over, and Portia says, as soon as they get Heather back to Pentenville, the better for everyone.

Anna says, Sonny has a casino in Puerto Rico, doesn’t he? He can fly down there any time he wants. Why waste his time in this grubby warehouse? Selina says she objects to Anna’s characterization of her property (and TBH, it’s pretty bare and clean), and Sonny says he’s sure the Commissioner isn’t trying to be rude. She’s just embarrassed. Anna says, is she? On the roof, Jason and dude wait, and Sonny says, they come in, guns blazing, and what did they find? Absolutely nothing. Jason looks in with binoculars and bumps dude’s arm as he takes a shot.

Everybody in the warehouse takes cover. Dude says, Jason ruined his shot, and Jason says, let’s go. Dude says he can still get him, but Jason says, they know the shot came from the roof. Their cover’s blown. Dude starts to pack up, but Jason says, just leave it. Let’s go. They jet.

John asks if anybody is hit, but one of them men says, no casualties here. Anna says she’s unharmed. Sonny? Sonny says he’s good, and Anna says, the shooter could still be out there. Dante asks if he and Chase should check it out, but she says, no. Everybody shelter in place. They could still be at the skylight and waiting for one of them to break cover. Dante says, they can make it. The shooter can’t see them. He and Chase take off.

Brook asks what Tracy has in mind, and Tracy says, she and Brook continue at Deception. They build it into a cosmetics empire. Brook says, wow, shocker, but Tracy says she’s not done. Brook’s creative, right? CEOs are creative. They create a vision for their company, and they organize all the moving parts to see that vision come to life. It’s a different kind of art. Brook says, sorry, grandmother. It’s not the kind of art that inspires her. Tracy asks how she knows that unless she tries. She wants Brook to experience the thrill of seeing her vision succeed. And when she does, if she still wants out, Brook may leave with her blessing, and she’ll sell her stock back to Maxie and Sasha. Lucy gets nothing. Brook says she agrees with Tracy there. After the way Lucy treated Tracy, she does not deserve control of Deception. Tracy says, just another example of how she and Brook see eye to eye. She’ll sweeten the deal. Brook can still produce artists on the side, although she thinks Brook is going to be too busy and too invested and having fun. Do they have a deal? Brook says she doesn’t get it. Why is it so important to her that Brook run Deception? Tracy says, because it’s something they can do together. Brook is a very smart woman. She can do anything she puts her mind to. Brook reminds her of herself. And believe it or not, she likes to have fun. And Brook is exasperatingly fun. And she’s the future of this family.

Elizabeth tells Portia that they’re ready for Heather in radiology, when Laura comes out of the elevator with Cyrus, wheeling Ace in a carriage. She says, thank God Elizabeth is here, and Elizabeth asks if everything is okay. Laura says she’s not sure. Ace is running a temperature of 104. He’s had a cold for the past few days, and he was just coughing and sneezing, but tonight all of the symptoms got a lot worse, and he got fretful and he’s just burning up. Portia asks what Cyrus is doing here, and he says he was just visiting his sister. He came out of concern for his great-nephew. Laura says she knows babies can spike a very high temperature, but she thought it best to bring him in anyway. Is there any way Elizabeth could take a look at him, or she could just take him to the ER… Elizabeth says, no. She can see him. Will Portia be okay with the other patient? Portia says, absolutely, when an orderly wheels Heather down the hall, accompanied by the guard. Heather sees Cyrus and says, you. You get away from my grandson.

Anna says, the shot came from a high-powered rifle. She wants them to cordon off a six-block area around the warehouse… On the phone, John says, law enforcement’s on the scene… No. There’s no casualties. He needs a CSI team here to collect evidence. Behind some crates, Ava says she guesses it’s safe now, but Sonny says, they have to wait for the all-clear. She asks when he became so cautious, and he says he’s not worried about himself. Chase comes in and says, all clear, and everyone comes out. Sonny asks, where’s Dante? and Chase says, while on the roof, they observed two suspects, approximately two hundred yards away, headed toward the waterfront. Detective Falconari told him to secure the scene and call for back-up. He’s in pursuit of the suspects.

Dante sees Jason and dude, and says, police! Freeze! Do not move. Jason stops, but dude keeps going. Dante says, slowly put your hands behind your head. Put your hands behind your head. Do it now. Jason puts his hands behind his head, and Dante says, turn around. Slowly. Jason turns around.

Dante lowers his gun and Jason lowers his hands. Dante says, what the hell? Dude comes out from behind Jason and shoots Dante. Jason runs over to Dante, but dude says, leave him.

Heather says, Cyrus killed her daughter. She doesn’t want him anywhere near her child. She starts to get up, but sits back down in pain. Laura tells her, calm down please. You’re scaring the baby. He’s sick. He needs to be examined. Heather says, Ace is sick? Laura better take care of him. Laura says, that’s why she’s here. Heather says, wait. Is that what Laura wanted all along? To have Ace to herself? Portia tell Heather to calm down. She will sedate her. Laura tells Heather, that is ridiculous, and Heather says, is it? Then why didn’t she take care of his mother like she begged Laura to. She trusted Laura. She told Laura Esme’s plan, so she’d keep Esme safe, but she didn’t, and now Heather’s baby is dead. Laura says she tried to find Esme, but she couldn’t do it. Does Heather think she wanted this to happen? She lost her grandson too. Heather says, at least there’s some justice, and Laura walks away with Ace and Elizabeth. Heather says, and keep that man away from her grandson, and Portia asks the orderly to take Heather straight to radiology. No stops, no matter what she says. The guard says, let’s go, and they get in the elevator. Portia tells Cyrus, the waiting room is over there. He can wait for Laura and Ace there. He says he’s sorry. He just wanted to inquire about her husband. How is Curtis doing?

Tracy asks why Brook is staring at her, and Brook says, Tracy wants to keep working with her. She just said it herself. Tracy says she meant absolutely everything she said about Brook, and yes, she does like working with Brook mostly. Brook says, they don’t have to keep working at Deception to hang out, and Tracy says, please. Every time they’re together, they talk about work. Brook says, that can’t be true. They also talk about planning her wedding. Tracy says, yes, they do. And guess what? Brook’s getting married, and once she is, they’re back to having only Deception in common. Brook says she won’t let that happen, and Tracy asks, how? Is Brook going to take her up on her proposal? Because she’s being really generous. She doesn’t think Brook could refuse. Brook says, all right. She’ll stay… for now. But her terms are, they make an effort to get to know each other better. She holds out her hand, and Tracy says, she drives a hard bargain. She takes Brook’s hand, and they pull together for a hug. Brook says, in an effort to get to know each other better, what is going on between Tracy and her future father-in-law? Did she ask Gregory to the wedding?

Chase says, he found an abandoned rifle near the skylight. He could only do a quick search, but he couldn’t find any shell casings. John tells an agent, go up to the roof and wait for CSI. Let them be the ones to retrieve the rifle. Those guys took off from here in a hurry. Maybe they left something traceable behind. The agent leaves, and Anna says, care to lay odds that the rifle is from the cache that was taken from the WSB? and John says, it fits the pattern. It also means the intended target is almost certainly… Ava looks at the sleeve of Sonny’s coat and says, that’s a bullet hole. John tells them, as he was saying, it’s almost certain the intended target was Sonny. Looks like his trap worked. Just not the way Sonny thought. (Well, yeah, because John got in the middle of it.)

Portia tells Cyrus that she’s had a very, very long day and she’s tired. She doesn’t wish to have small talk with him about anything, much less her husband. Cyrus says he merely wondered… and she asks, what part of stay away from her or she’ll get a restraining order does he not understand? She’s trying to figure this out. He says, it was five months ago, and since that time he’s been living his life as a respectable citizen. He guesses he was hoping her feelings had changed. She says she’s really trying here. She’s trying to be professional. But does he really think she’s going to forget that he terrorized her and her daughter in their home? The gunfire, the stand-off, and it certainly wasn’t five months ago when he went to Ava’s gallery, and approached Trina. He says, that was an accident. He didn’t know she’d be there. He was looking for artwork. She asks what he did when he saw Trina. Did he leave? No, he didn’t. He stayed and actually tried to talk to her. She never thought she’d say this, but she agrees with Heather Webber. Stay away from her child. Don’t ever go near Trina again. Does he understand her. She will call the cops so fast; his head is going to spin. He says he’s truly sorry he’s caused her this much grief and anger. He hopes she can find some way to let go of it. She says, he can drop the charade. Laura’s not here to see this act and she’s not buying it. He says, okay. Maybe she’s right. Maybe what he did was unforgiveable, but he can’t go back and change it. He just hopes maybe one day she can see he’s sincere. He’s no longer the wretch who terrorized her family. God has changed him. His life today is about trying to help others. Portia asks if he really wants to help, and he says he does. She says, stay the hell away from her family, and walks away.

Tracy says she thinks it’s safe to go back. They must have pinned the tail on that damn donkey by now. Brook says, no she doesn’t. They have a deal in place. She wants the tea. Not just the one in Tracy’s cup, so spill. What is up with her and Gregory? Tracy says, Gregory is taking Alexis Davis to Brook’s wedding, and Brook says, huh. They do work together. Did Tracy even ask him? Tracy says she was planning to. She went to The Invader to extend the invitation, which is when she found out he was taking Alexis. Brook says, they are colleagues; they’re not a couple. Tracy tells her, Gregory said they’re friends, good friends, and Brook says, then there’s still a chance. Tracy says she’s not throwing herself at Gregory, and Brook says, according to Chase, she doesn’t have to. Tracy asks what Chase said, and Brook says, just that she joined him, Finn, and Gregory at dinner, and he noticed Gregory was more relaxed with her than he is with most people, especially now that his ALS is more noticeable. He also said he was impressed with the way she helped Gregory without making a big deal out of it. That really means a lot. Tracy says, it’s not a big deal. People’s bodies change. Sometimes you can’t do things you used to be able to do, so you adapt. Brook says, and she and Gregory obviously have chemistry, and Tracy wonders if Chase said that, but Brook says, oh please. Men are oblivious to that sort of thing. Which is why Tracy needs to be direct with him. Tracy says, Chase? but Brook says, Gregory. She needs to tell him that she’s interested in seeing him. Put it out there. Plain and simple.

Chase says, units are in route, and Anna tells him to see that Miss Wu, her bodyguard, and Sonny are taken to the station. Hold them as persons of interest. He says, got it, and asks Selina to come with him. She tells John that it’s her policy to always cooperate with law enforcement, calls to her bodyguard in Mandarin, and leaves with Chase. Sonny asks John what he’s got against a friendly poker game, and Anna says, Sonny’s not helping anyone by stonewalling. Least of all himself. There have been multiple attempts on his life and at least one on Miss Wu’s. So they agreed to meet here tonight to lure their enemy into another attempt for what? So he could identify them? Presumably stop them? That’s not his job. That is the job of law enforcement. Ava says, so far, their record has been less than stellar, and John asks what she’s doing here. She says she’s looking for a card game, like she told them. He says, at one point, she was head of the Jerome crime family, but that was almost a decade ago. She hasn’t been involved with organized crime since. Anna says, that they know of, and John says, the FBI knows quite a bit. It’s not likely Miss Jerome has been targeted. But she has a daughter with Mr. Corinthos, doesn’t she? And she’s currently living with him? Ava asks if she should call her lawyer, and he says she can if she wants, but her presence here when the shots were fired puts it completely withing their purview to bring her in for an interview. Sonny says, back off. Ava has nothing to do with this. John says, she does now, thanks to him, and Ava tells him that he said himself, Sonny was the intended target here tonight. Which makes him the victim. He should not be harassing Sonny; John should be protecting him.

Jason tells dude to go to the pick-up spot and find another way out, but dude decides he’s going to shoot Dante instead. Bad choice because then Jason shoots dude.

Portia thanks the guard for changing Miss Webber’s position. She seems a lot more comfortable now. How was everything in radiology? Did she give him any trouble? He says, no. Just back to her charming self. Portia tells him to let her know if anything changes. She’s still got that sedative.

Laura finds Cyrus and he asks if they’re keeping Ace, but she says, no, they’re not. The pediatrician on call wants to take an X-ray of his lungs, so they can rule out pneumonia, but Elizabeth told her to sit out here for a while because her emotional state was upsetting Ace. He tells her to sit, and Laura says, anyway, Elizabeth was holding Ace, and he’s falling asleep in her arms. Probably reminds him of Esme, right? He says, yeah, and she asks how he is. She’s really sorry Heather lashed out like that. He says he’s certainly survived worse slings and arrows. He can brush off anything Heather Webber has to say about him. Laura says, she’s a mother who lost her child, so she’s entitled to her grief, and he says, she might want to work on how she expresses it. Laura says, yes, of course (🍷), but she does sympathize with Heather’s loss. He clutches a little and she asks if he’s all right. He says, it’s just a twinge, and she asks if that’s because of what Sonny did. He says, that certainly didn’t help, but the years have left their mark. When he was a kid, he didn’t really care about risking his life or how much damage he sustained. He had this idea that he was going to get rich and powerful on his own terms or die trying. Because really, what kid of that age can conceive of their own death, except maybe as an ultimate act of rebellion or the final scene in their own movie? She says, maybe that’s what happened to Esme. Maybe she was so desperate to get her son back, she convinced herself that she was willing to do anything, that she was willing to die trying. And then she did. She starts to cry and says, and then Esme took her Spencer with her. Cyrus puts his hand on hers.

Heather looks to see that the guard isn’t facing the door and takes out a paperclip she’s hidden. She works on the lock that’s keeping her cuffed to the bed.

Tracy says she’ll take that as a compliment and Brook’s faith in her abilities. And she’ll take it under consideration. Brook asks if she still reminds Tracy of someone, and Tracy says, maybe, but Brook wears her heart on her sleeve much more than she does. That’s dangerous. Brook says, Detective Harrison Chase has her heart now, so it’s perfectly safe.

John says, Ava surprises him. She’s a change from Sonny’s usual defenders. She says she’s simply pointing out that a crime was committed here tonight. An unknown person took a shot at Sonny. And instead of trying to apprehend that shooter, he and Commissioner Devane are questioning Sonny like he’s done something wrong. John says he could make the argument that Sonny’s obstructing justice by refusing to cooperate in a criminal investigation. Sonny says, all he’s done is cooperate. John is the one who broke in here. He didn’t resist. He didn’t try to run away. All he did was listen to John’s stupid questions and guess what? He got shot at. Anna says she understands he has a history with Agent Cates… Sonny says, that’s an understatement, and she says, fine. There’s no love lost, but she hopes he knows her well enough to know she bears him no ill will. He nods, and she says, unless she were to find out he committed something criminal. Then she’d investigate him to the full extent of the law, but she’s not out to get him. In fact, far from it. She doesn’t want him to die. He says, they agree on one thing, and she says, somebody out there is trying to kill him. And he has to have an angel on his shoulder, because she has no idea how that sniper missed him from this range, but don’t bet they’ll miss him the next time. So why doesn’t he let them help him and tell them what he knows? Chase comes back and says, Miss Wu, her bodyguard, and the two Corinthos guards are on their way to the station. Sonny asks, what are the charges? and Anna says she’s detaining them. Persons of interest. John says, what about his detective? Does Chase have an update on his pursuit of the suspect? Chase says, nothing yet. Dante hasn’t called.

Jason goes over to dude, holding a gun on him, and checks his pulse. He’s either dead or out cold, and Jason goes over to Dante. He tells Dante, keep breathing, and Dante says, Jason. Jason says he’s got him.

Tomorrow, Stella says, this is Marshall’s chance to set himself free; Josslyn tells Dex that they’ll stick to the plan and go into Port Charles together; Sonny asks if he’s under arrest; and Heather gets the better of the guard.

Below Deck

The party continues, as Kyle tells Barbie, go against him and there’s going be sh*t. If he tells her, this is the way it is, that’s the way it is. It’s not personal. She says she gets it. She’s a spoiled bitch who gets what she wants and needs to get over it. In Fraser’s interview, he says, Barbie’s has a spoiled brat attitude with everything. She loves to say she’s being honest and says it how it is, but that’s not how life works. You need a filter. They all dance and drink… and drink. Jared says he appreciates what Anthony does when he cooks, and Anthony says he cooks with his feelings. In Anthony’s interview, he says, the anniversary of his dad’s death is coming up soon. He wants to use his emotions as a force to show his dad that he can do his best. The taxi comes and there’s more drinking on the way to the restaurant. In Barbie’s interview, she says she thought she was into Jared, but he’s turned her off. She’s got the ick. Whether these people ate or not is questionable, but they go back to the boat for more drinking and hot tubbing. Cat tells Xandi that she’s on a boat with people she doesn’t fully relate to, and Xandi says, everyone loves her. Cat watches Sunny be all over Ben in the hot tub, kissing him. In Sunny’s interview, she says she doesn’t want to be mad at Ben, and she loves a little shaved fuzz. It shows that you’re hairy, and for some reason she likes that. Alrighty then. In Jared’s interview, he says he only gets to talk to his daughter two times a week. He’s afraid he’s going to jeopardize that and lose all communication if he doesn’t stick to the schedule. He’s trying to build trust again, and it’s super important to maintain consistency. In the crew mess, Barbie talks about Judaism, and Kyle asks if she’s Jewish. She says, in her heart she is, and in her interview, she says she was never drawn to religion until she got into Judaism. She bawled in front of the Western Wall and connected to something bigger than herself. She found her soul and wants to be part of it. She’s not ready to make that change, but she wants it. She feels it. She tells Kyle, a Jewish man has to give his wife three things; a house, clothes, and sex.

In the morning, Jared still can’t get through to his daughter, and Captain Kerry radios, asking him to come to the bridge. Jared tells the captain that they’re prepping for the next charter. Last night, he went through different emotions. He’s supposed to speak to his daughter on Tuesdays and Fridays, but there’s been no phone service, so he wasn’t able to. The captain says, he’s learned that you need to get your emotions out. You’re stronger showing emotion than holding it. In his interview, he says he cares about where Jared is at. When he was going through his divorce, he couldn’t do his job. He tried drink, exercise, and self-help books. He can relate. He says, if Jared has issues, come see him. They all have stuff going on. He’s got to work through it. He has to hold himself to a higher level being the bosun. In Captain Kerry’s interview, he says, Jared is going through a tough spot, but he’s head of a department and can’t have his head in the clouds. It affects his safety and the safety of the guests. He’s got to be focused on the job. The crew gets the boat ready, while Captain Kerry works on his Turkish. Fraser goes to the bridge to talk to the captain and tells him that he thinks Cat is going through some things outside work. She’s been fragile and there have been tears most days. The captain suggests Fraser let her take a half hour when things are looking like that, and Fraser says he had a fantastic response from Barbie. She’s changed her perspective. In Fraser’s interview, he says, Barbie is brilliant with guests, but doesn’t always have the best attitude with people. It’s unclear if people and guests are two separate entities. He tells the captain that Barbie said she’s going to turn things around and be better. He’s hoping she will. He’s also going to give Xandi some stripes. He hopes it doesn’t rattle the others. Captain Kerry says, when Fraser is away from the boat, he someone who can manage it. Xandi tries to show Cat how to do stuff, and in Xandi’s interview, she says she’s more than happy to teach Cat, but whether it’s going in or not is a different story. In the galley, Kyle and Anthony agree that Captain Kerry is an amazing captain. Anthony says he’s like their daddy, but Fraser reminds him that he’s Anthony’s mummy. Jared tells Barbie that he could be sad or mad, but when he sees her, he’s glad. She tells him that he’s getting cheesy. He tries to get towels from the provider, but is having no luck. When he gets frustrated, she tells him that his tone should be more professional, and he apologizes. The captain calls Jared, Anthony, and Fraser for the preference sheet meeting.  

Tina, a luxury property manager, is the co-primary along with husband Rich. Coming along are Tina’s business partner Mike and his wife Eileen, and friends Beth and Rob. Tina prefers to drink out of plastic cup, and in Fraser’s interview, he says, it’s stupid and psychotic. Tina also seems to dislike most forms of protein – no meat, no eggs, no tofu. In his interview, Fraser says, she’s got a lot of problems. Enjoy life. Have an egg. Jared reads that they want to snorkel, and in Captain Kerry’s interview, he says, the snorkeling is epic here. It’s going to be an amazing trip. The guests also want a Roaring 20s Monte Carlo themed dinner and want to compete in a friendly game of beach volleyball and drinking games. Afterward, the captain meets with Jared who says he heard what Captain Kerry said and he’s leaving behind what he needs to in order to be present in the moment. Kerry says he cares about Jared’s physical and mental health. This morning, he was either still drunk or hungover. (Or both. It’s possible… or so I’ve heard.) He doesn’t want someone in a leadership role who does that. He understands what it’s like. He’s been where Jared is as a captain and left his job. In Jared’s interview, he says he wants to be here. He hates not to finish what he starts.

Fraser has an interior meeting, puts Barbie on service, and tells Cat that she’s to go between departments. He says he trusts Xandi and would be honored to have her as his second stew moving forward. He gives her the stripes, and in Xandi’s interview, she says she doesn’t need stripes to prove her worth and now this is going to cause more attention to her. In Barbie’s interview, she says, of course he picked Xandi. Xandi is so far up Fraser’s ass, she’s not going to go there. In her mind, she’s second stew. This is all bullsh*t.  Provisions come, and Cat says she’s never wanted to sleep more in her life. In her interview, Xandi says, this is a big f***ing boat, and she can’t do it by herself. She’s going to snap. In the captain’s interview, he says, things are coming together. He’s finding less and less things to point out. He’s a happy guy. The guests arrive, and Captain Kerry welcomes them to Grenada. Fraser gives the tour, and primary Tina tells him that she prefers plastic cups. She’s not picky about her food, as long as there’s no meat. In Fraser’s interview, he says, it doesn’t look like Tina likes anything at all, but he’ll do his best to deal with it. The boat heads out, and Xandi asks Fraser, at what point is it not training camp? She’s had to redo everything. Fraser tells her to just make sure Cat is doing it correctly. Stick with that for now.

In Kyle’s interview, he says, exotic women and guests, good money, good tips. He’s winning. The guests sit down for lunch, and Tina tells them, no faucet water, like they’d be given faucet water on a superyacht. In Anthony’s interview, he says, Tina’s restrictions are challenging, but he’ll let her pick from different options. Don’t worry, princess. I got you. Food porn in the form of sushi and tuna ceviche is served, but guest Eileen – who arrived on the boat drunk – is chopstick challenged. In Fraser’s interview, he says, primary Tina is in real estate and her business partner Mike’s wife Eileen loves to drink. Good for her. Ben takes the guests out on the tender for the snorkeling excursion and asks how they met. Primary Rich says his wife and Mike work together, and Eileen is the local drunk they picked up. Fraser tells Anthony that he’s keeping it tame. They’re just a bit weird. We see some underwater scenes when the guests snorkel and it’s absolutely beautiful, but it’s doubtful Eileen will remember any of it. In Ben’s interview, he says, it’s good getting off the boat. He wants to do stuff for the guests. That’s what it’s all about, not cleaning sh*t. In Barbie’s interview, she says she’s trying to be nice to Jared, but he’s turning her off. She cringes when she sees him. It’s backpedal time. Fraser and Anthony look at Tina’s preference sheet and see that the lobster needs to be cold, only for her. WTF? As everyone gets ready for 1920s Monte Carlo Night, there’s a crash from Eileen and Mike’s cabin. Eileen runs out and tells Cat that they have a problem and she’s got to see it.

Somehow Mike got locked in the shower and broke out the glass panels one the door, but the door still won’t open. In Kyle’s interview, he says he’s broken lots of doors while drunk. And roofs, his leg, and a guitar. There’s nothing better than breaking a guitar, drunk or not. He tells them, engineering is on the way. Captain Kerry checks out the décor and thinks it’s fantastic. Eileen asks, who doesn’t love giant cards? Um… Fraser tells them, welcome to the French Riviera, 1920 Monte Carlo theme. There’s a French menu, starting with French onion soup, and I wonder if I have any in the freezer. Stop laughing. Trader Joe has a great frozen French onion soup. Tina says she likes slot machines, and Mike says, she likes pushing buttons. He asks if Barbie can set down his plate more quietly, and in Barbie’s interview, she says, can you feed your wife more water? Eileen tells Jared, who is graciously helping with service, that he’s lucky he’s good looking because it’s all he’s got going on. Mike breaks a glass, and Barbie tries to get the pieces up before he can do any more damage. In the pantry, she says, it’s such a nightmare, and she’s not wrong. Tina says her profiterole tastes like egg, and causes a sudden uproar about her not waiting for everyone else to be served. She whines that the ice cream was going to melt if she waited. She tells everyone that she’s done, and gets up. She says, they can do whatever they want, and toddles off, crying at the bottom of the stairs. Guest Rob asks her, what’s wrong? while still at the table, Mike says, it’s better than getting locked in the bathroom. In his interview, Fraser says, there’s a lot of animosity. He’s glad he’s not the only one who thinks Tina is a bit of a raging… Tina.

Barbie says, the sh*t is hitting the fan, and Cat asks if Tina is okay. Mike says, she’s drunk and he told her to settle down. Eileen announces that they’re going in the hot tub, and Cat tells Barbie, let’s just power through. Jared tells Barbie, these people are straight up rude, and repeats what Eileen said to him. In Jared’s interview, he says, it brings back when he was a child and f***ed something up. His not being good enough. He puts himself down a lot, and it affects the way he feels about his self-worth. While the guests sit in the hot tub, Barbie suggests getting them some water, and Mike tells her, don’t make the trip unless she brings drinks and water. In Barbie’s interview, she says, it’s lucky she can’t say what she wants to, and imitates Eileen for Cat at the bar. When they bring the drinks, Mike tells them to watch out for the mess they’re going to bring tomorrow. Anthony says, welcome to hell. Eileen slips on a step and her head boinks off the hot tub. God forgive me, I laugh like a hyena. Karma’s a bitch and she works fast on occasion. Barbie says she’ll help Eileen, and Eileen says she wiped out. Barbie says, it happens to the best of us, and helps Eileen down the stairs, even though she keeps saying it’s all good and she’s okay. In her interview, Barbie says, it can’t be that she’s going to wake up tomorrow and do this over. If she sees them starting too early, she’s going to water down their drinks. Jared says, they’ve pissed him off, seriously, and remembers Eileen’s remark, Barbie telling him that he’s cheesy, and Captain Kerry’s mini lecture. He sniffles and says, godammit.

Next time, Fraser says, here we go again; Eileen wonders where she is; Jared tells Captain Kerry about Eileen falling out of the jacuzzi; and Jared gets into it with Kyle.

⚰️ This Week’s Ones…

Tense moments for Michonne; zombies parting like the Red Sea; Michonne makes friends; Michonne loses friends; the bloodthirsty side of Michonne; a lighter named Danger; and another familiar face. Read on.

https://comicbook.com/tv-shows/news/the-walking-dead-the-ones-who-live-recap-season-1-episode-2-gone-michonne

🚛 Off the Road Again…

Stop in tomorrow for soap and VanderMess. Until then, stay safe; stay never assuming gender, sexuality, or relationship status; and stay letting your emotions out. You’re stronger showing emotion than holding it.

February 28, 2023 – Josslyn Tracks Down Dex, Lots Of Weaponizing In Beverly Hills, Here Comes Another One & Respect

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Lois is looking through wedding dresses in the solarium, when Brook comes in with Maxie. Brook thanks her for the private wedding dress viewing. She feels like a celebrity. Maxie says, she’s the bride, so she basically is, and Brook asks if Lois is crying. Maxie says, she hasn’t even tried anything on yet, and Lois says she can’t help it. Her baby girl is getting married. Brook is standing in front of her this beautiful, accomplished woman, but when she looks at Brook, she sees a toddler with jam all over her. She sees a 9-year-old girl playing bride with one of her scarves on her head, and she sees that 12-year-old girl who came home crying because all the girls were mean to her, and she sees Brook at her high school graduation. They’re all mental snapshots that she has in her head, and this is just going to be another one of them; Brook Lynn trying on wedding dresses. This is going to be an image that she holds in her heart for the rest of her life. Brook says, no pressure or anything, but Lois says she’s going to be beautiful no matter what dress she chooses. Maxie says, and they will find the dress. Don’t worry. Brook says, it’s not Cinderella. The dress doesn’t have to be magical or legendary. It just has to look good. Lois says, what? No. It has to look more than good. The dress has to make her feel as beautiful as she is. Brook says, it’s really not that big a deal.

Chase shows up at Finn’s apartment, and Finn asks what the drop-in is all about. Chase says he needs to ask Finn something and he wanted to do it in person, and Finn says, sure. As long as it’s not a best man request, knock himself out.

Scotty puts some flowers on a grave and says, happy birthday, Karen. John asks if it’s okay if he joins Scotty, and Scotty says, Jagger? Johns says, Scott. It’s been a while.

Josslyn is sneaking around somewhere, when her phone rings. At the boxing gym, Michael says he was just checking in. Seeing how she’s doing since… She says, since Sonny drove Dex out of town? He says, yeah. He’s sorry. She says, don’t be, because she’s going to find Dex and bring him home. He says, what? and she says, he heard her. She’s not going to lose Dex. Not like this. He says, that’s not a good idea. If Sonny finds out… She says she has to go, and ends the call.

Dante comes into the gym, and Michael thanks him for coming. He wasn’t sure Dante would. Dante says, because of him and dad? That’s Michael’s business. Michael says, so they’re good? and Dante says, they’re good. Michael says, glad to hear it because he could use a favor.

Carly asks if Donna is ready to tackle this playground, and Donna asks if Carly thinks she can climb to the top a dome of monkey bars, but Carly says she doesn’t know. It is tricky. Sonny walks up and says, if anybody can, Donna can, and Donna runs to him, hugging him. Donna asks him how he is, and he says, better now. I involuntarily smile because this kid is just so damn cute.

Chase says he did actually come over here to… Finn says, ask him to be best man? and Chase says he’s seriously reconsidering that decision right now. Finn says he was kidding. Of course (🍷) he’ll stand up for Chase at his wedding. Chase says he doesn’t want to force Finn, and Finn says, he’s not. He does want to warn Chase, he might not be good at best man duties. He’s usually the guy at bachelor parties sitting in the corner. Chase says, nobody puts his brother in a corner, and Finn laughs. Chase says, Finn knows he doesn’t care about that stuff. He just wants his brother to be by his side when he marries Brook. Finn says, then Chase has him, and Chase says, Finn scared him there for a minute. Finn says, Chase was kind of tripping all over himself. It makes him wonder. If he’s this worked up about the best man thing, how does he feel about the wedding in general?

Brook says, they should get started, and Lois says, if she didn’t know Brook any better, she’d think Brook was implying she doesn’t care about her own wedding dress. Brook says she cares. It’s just not the be all, end all for her. Not everyone gets a dress like Lois. Maxie says she loved her mother’s wedding dress, when Tracy comes in and says, really? Which one? Brook asks how many times Tracy got married. Six? Seven? And she wore something different each time, so she’s in no position to judge. Maxie says, it was a Spanish style dress with a mantilla made of lace, and Brook says she saw pictures. It was gorgeous. Maxie says, she’ll never forget Robin coming back for Lois’s wedding. She went on and on about Lois’s dress. She said it was straight out of Gone with the Wind. Lois says, that’s so sweet and so accurate. She loved that dress, that big, full skirt made her feel like she was floating on air, and it was surprisingly sturdy. She had to run 17 blocks in that dress. It actually held up really, really well. And that beautiful cream-colored satin… Tracy says, one other small detail about that dress. It wasn’t Lois’s. The dress she’s raving about belonged to Tracy’s mother. Lois says, who was gracious enough to let her borrow it. Kindest woman alive, Lila Quartermaine. Tracy says, if only others could emulate her, and Brook says, Cerullos have been coming out of the woodwork for years begging for that dress. Remember Cousin Francie wanted to turn it into a jumpsuit? Lois says, can she imagine? and Brook says, that gown is something else. Lois says she wishes she could pass it on to Brook. Unfortunately, it’s not her dress to give.

John places flowers on Karen’s grave, and Scotty says, good to see him. What’s he doing back in town? John says he’s with the FBI now. A case brought him here. Scotty says, Jagger Cates, FBI? and Jagger says, John. He would have reached out, but… Scotty says, he should have, but John says, honestly, he wasn’t sure if Scotty would want to see him after the divorce and everything. Scotty says he was disappointed when John and Karen broke up, but he respected John then. He respects John now. He pulled himself up from nothing. John says, that means a lot, and Scotty says, so did Karen. Both of them never were looking for things to be handed to them. They struggled. That’s what he calls true grit. John says, they were so young. He often wonders what would have happened had they met later in life. Scotty says, people grow up and then they just grow apart, and John says, but the love that started it all, that was real. Scotty says, people change. Everything changes. So, has he seen Corinthos? John says he has, and Scotty says, tell him that’s why he’s here, to take that criminal down.

Donna asks if Sonny wants to watch her climb, and he says, of course (🍷) he does. But before she goes – he points to his cheek – right here. She kisses him, tells him that she loves him, and runs off. He says he loves her too, and Carly says, be careful. As Donna plays, Sonny asks, how’s Josslyn? and Carly says, devastated, heartbroken, desperate to have Dex back. Sonny says he’s sorry. His back was against the wall. He had no choice. Carly says she knows he’s not here just for Donna. What’s going on?

Josslyn approaches a sketchy stranger, and says, sorry to bother him. She was wondering if he could help her. She’s looking for somebody. Has he seen this man? She shows him a photo of Dex in a tux, and he says, nope. She asks if he can look again. Maybe he had a beard or was wearing a hat or something. The man looks again, but says, sorry, handing her back her phone. She thanks him and asks if he knows where someone new to town would look for work. The man laughs and says, good luck with that. There’s not enough jobs for the people who live here now. His bet is, her friend moved on. He leaves, and Josslyn takes Dex’s dog tags out of her bag. Dex peeks at her from the shadows.

Josslyn is about to leave, when Dex says, Joss. She says, oh my God. Dex. They hug and he kisses her. He asks what she’s doing here, and she says she had to find him. He says, someone could see them. They have to go. He takes her hand and leads her away.

Chase says he feels great about the wedding, and Finn says, it’s okay to have cold feet. Chase says, his feet are perfectly warm, and Finn asks if they’re sweaty. Does he have sweaty feet? Chase says, warm, not sweaty, but Finn says, if they’re warm, one might assume they’re sweaty, and Chase says, he’s impossible. Gregory comes in and asks what all the fuss is, and Finn says, Chase has got sweaty feet. Chase says, ignore him, and Finn says, Chase also asked him to be his best man and he accepted. Chase says, in the most roundabout way, but yeah, and Gregory says, his sons supporting each other. He loves to see it. Finn says he might need a little help with the toast, and Gregory says, happy to help. So what’s this about sweaty feet? Finn says, there’s a slight smell but he’s also detecting a little nervousness from his brother. Gregory says, about the wedding? He’d be worried if Chase wasn’t feeling anxious. Chase says he’s not anxious, but thanks Finn for that. Finn says he’s there for Chase. He’s welcome. Gregory says, weddings can be joyous occasions, but they can also be very stressful with all the planning. Not to mention, Chase is about to make the biggest commitment of his life. Chase says, it’s a commitment he can’t wait for. Okay, fine. There was a little anxiety in the run up to the proposal. It was hard for him to get past the fact that Brook was keeping things from him, but they’re in a great place now. A phenomenal place actually. Gregory says he couldn’t be happier for them both.

Maxie asks, so how did Lois end up with Lila’s dress? and Lois says she was planning on wearing her own mother’s dress… Brook says, but it got eaten by squirrels. Maxie says, no way, and Lois says, hand to God. Gloria is going up to the attic to get it down, so she can get it cleaned before they get it altered. It was a squirrel’s nest, nothing but scraps of fabric left. Tracy says, only in Brooklyn, and Lois says, if they ever talk to Gloria, don’t say a word. To this day, it still pains her, the loss of that dress. Brook says, another thing she would never tell Grandma Gloria is, as much as she loved that dress, she thinks those squirrels did her a favor. Lois definitely traded up, getting to wear Lila’s dress. Lois says, ain’t it the truth? But she didn’t know that at the time. There she was, about to walk down the aisle with nothing to wear. She was this close to calling off the wedding. Then Tracy’s mother came to her rescue. Brook says, an angel sent from heaven, and we flash back to Lila telling Lois, in that box is the dress from when she married Edward. She’d hoped Tracy would wear it, but it wasn’t boutre enough for her. So it became her desire to pass it on to her granddaughter and that’s Lois. Baby Lois says, Lila wants her to wear her wedding dress? and Lila says, if she likes it. Go on, take a peek. Brook says she loves that story, and Lois says, her too. Brook asks why Tracy didn’t wear great-grandmother‘s dress, and Tracy says, the dress was definitely of that period. It was the late 30s, early 40s, and when she got married, the first time, it was way out of style. Her mother asked her to try it on, which she did, but the color and those big, puffy sleeves, she felt like she was wearing a costume. Lois says, she didn’t tell Lila that, did she? and Tracy says she didn’t, but mother was perceptive and knew the dress wasn’t for her. So she said it was Tracy’s wedding and she should have the dress that she wanted, so that dress went back in the box until she lent it to Lois. Lois asks, where’s the dress now? and Tracy says, in storage she assumes… somewhere. Are they going to keep discussing weddings from the past when they should be looking for a dress for Brook to wear for her wedding to come?

Dante says, if this is going to be about dad, he doesn’t want to get involved, but Michael says he wants to make things right with him. Dante says he knows, and he wants to help Michael, but Sonny’s pretty pissed off right now. He tried to get Sonny to forgive Michael. Michael says, let him guess. He wasn’t having any of it? Dante says, it’s too soon. Michael has to give him some space. Michael says, in an ideal world, he would, but who does Sonny have left? He’s not the only one Sonny pushed away. Dante says, no, but Michael’s the one who hired Dex to be a spy, and Michael says, at first, he did, but he didn’t go through with it. Whatever Dex found to incriminate dad, he didn’t use it. He changed Dex’s assignment. He was there to protect dad and let him know if dad got in over his head. Dante says, there you go. Michael hurt his pride. Michael says, exactly. That’s the exact reason dad is lashing out, because he and mom thought he was vulnerable. They dared to try and protect him. But they were right, and Dex is gone. Sonny has already shut Michael and his mom out. Who does he have? Brick is great, sure, but he’s not based in Port Charles. Nina’s a liar and their marriage is practically over, and who’s left? Ava? Would Dante take her advice on anything? Dante says he gets that Michael thinks dad’s allies are dwindling, but Sonny has him. Michael says he’s grateful Dante is willing to look out for him, and Dante says, of course (🍷) he is. He’s his son. Michael says, but he’s also a cop, and they both know dad will never let him in, not fully. That makes him vulnerable.

Carly says she knows things aren’t great between them, and Sonny says, that’s an understatement. She says, something’s wrong. She can tell. He says he used to believe under any circumstance she would understand and have his back, but that was before she and Michael paid off Dex to spy on him. She says she told him why they did it, but he says he didn’t quite buy it then and it feels like betrayal. She asks if he’s kidding. She’s had many, many opportunities to betray him over the years, the latest being when Nina turned her in to the SEC. She could have made a deal and given them information, but she’d never ever do that to him. He says, this is family. She violated his trust after everything they’ve been through. Like he said, he just never thought she would do that, that’s all. She says, whatever. He’s going to believe whatever he believes. They watch Donna climbing, and Sonny says, look at her on that thing. Carly says, she’s fearless, and he says, just like her. She says, don’t do that, and he says, what? She says, when he says fearless, he means a risk taker. She gets it from both of them. He says, maybe, and she says she’s worried about him. He says, contrary to popular belief, he can take care of himself, and she says, Olivia Jerome is dead and she doesn’t want to think about who’s next.

At a surprisingly nice hotel room, Josslyn says, this is where Dex has been staying? and he says he’s got to keep a low profile. Gabe made it very clear when he dropped him off that he’s not out of the woods yet. She says, why? He said Sonny might still change his mind? and Dex tells her that Gabe said he needed to lay low and not make himself a target. She says, he must be so lonely, but he says he has some books to pass the time. (If I was Dex, I’d be on my own private island, sipping umbrella drinks.) He asks how she found him, and she says she traced Gabe’s number. She saw that he was in Rockland for a couple of hours, so she figured this is where he brought Dex. He says, and she thought it would be a good idea to come look for him? Flashing his picture around, asking questions? She asks, what else she was supposed to do? and he says, stay away. She was supposed to let him go.

Sitting on the smallest bench ever, Sonny asks what Carly heard, and she says she heard the attempts on his life were part of a larger conspiracy. She knows he can’t tell her everything, but she’s worried. He says, she shouldn’t be, and she asks if he’s sure about that. They share children. He says, she knows he does the best he can to protect his kids. He always does. She says she knows the FBI is involved, because she now has a regular at Bobbie’s, and Sonny knows him very well. He’s now a Fed. He says, so she’s met Agent Cates. That son of a bitch. He gets up.

Scotty says, the last time John was here, Corinthos was a small-time hood, and John says he remembers. Scotty says, a couple of seedy businesses. He lived over his own strip club. Now he’s living in a penthouse, and he walks around like he’s the mayor. John asks why Scotty hasn’t done something about it. Wasn’t he the DA for a while? (He was? I missed that.) Scotty says he was and he tried many times, but Sonny is very slippery. He’s convinced people he’s a good guy instead of who he really is. John says, Karen was so smart. Smarter than him. Scotty says, she was, and John says, that’s why it’s always driven him crazy that Sonny was able to get to her the way he was. Scotty says, you and me both, and John says, he made her believe that she needed him, like without him, she’d cease to exist. (Seriously, I remember none of this.) And he put her to work as a stripper, convincing her that it was something she chose. Sonny figured out where Karen was vulnerable, and he exploited her. Scotty says, she’s dead, so make him pay. Take him out.

Lois tells Brook that they’re ready, and Maxie says she’s so excited. Tracy says, her too, and Brook comes out. (Love the long sleeves, but that’s about all I love. No, just no.) Brook asks what they think, and Lois says, she should try on all the other dresses, but sometimes lightning strikes and you just knock it out of the park on the very first try. (Are we seeing two different dresses?) Brook says, she likes it that much? and Lois says, yeah. She likes it, but she’s not the one getting married. Brook looks in the mirror, and Lois asks if she can see herself walking down the aisle in this dress, saying her vows to Chase, and dancing with her father at the wedding. Tracy says, it depends on what kind of dance. Is it a waltz or a polka or what was that – she does hand motions – Y-M-C-A? Brook says, all three of course (🍷) and maybe a little line dancing too, and Tracy asks if she can line dance in that. Brook dances a little and says, probably. Maxie is the wedding planner, so what is her professional assessment? Maxie says, Wedding Planning 101, never give your opinion on a prospective wedding dress, but her mom is right, she needs to feel beautiful. So does she? Brook says, she does, and looks in the mirror again. She likes it. It’s definitely a maybe. Lois asks if Brook loves Chase, and Brook says, of course (🍷) she loves Chase. What kind of question is that? Lois asks if she intends to be with him until death do they part, and Brook says, of course (🍷) she intends… How did this go from trying on wedding dresses to Lois questioning her commitment to Chase? Lois says she’s not questioning Brook’s commitment to Chase, she’s merely pointing out that, if everything goes according to plan, this is going to be Brook’s one and only wedding, and her one and only wedding dress. Unless of course (🍷) when she has her 25th wedding anniversary vow renewal, they’ll find something else. Tracy says, good grief. Could they just get her married first, and at her 25th anniversary, they’ll take care of it then? Maxie says, but Lois is right. This isn’t like picking a dress for the Nurses Ball. One year, you pick something good enough, the next year, you end up in something spectacular. This is like going to the Academy Awards. Not just taking pictures on the step and repeat, this is the equivalent of holding the gold statue. Brook is going to see photos of herself in this dress for the rest of her life. She has to feel beautiful in whatever she chooses. Brook says, not all of us can have perfection handed to them. Some of us just have to accept what’s available and move on. She flounces out.

Finn says, what Chase and Brook have is truly aspirational. No one deserves it more. Chase thanks him, and Gregory says, quite the winding road to get here, wasn’t it? Chase says, worth every step. He found a true partner in Brook. Gregory says, it shows, and Chase says, she gets him. She knows how he’s going to feel about something before he does, and God, does she make him laugh. Gregory says, it’s probably the most important ingredient in a marriage – laughter, and Finn says he couldn’t live without it. Chase says he doesn’t know how else to describe it. They’re safe with each other. They’re in step together. He doesn’t have to wait for the other shoe to drop because he knows it’s not going to. Brook is his best friend, and he trusts her more than anybody. Chase’s phone dings, and Finn says, speak of the devil… He means, angel. Chase frowns at the phone, and Finn says, what’s with the long face? Chase says, it’s from the Quartermaine lawyers. Brook wants him to sign a prenup.

Brook looks at Lois and Ned’s wedding photos on her phone and sighs.

Lois says she didn’t mean to upset Brook, but Maxie says, Lois didn’t. She did. Her Academy Award metaphor was a huge fail. Lois says, she’s the one who put Brook on the spot. She just wanted Brook to understand how important her wedding dress is. Maxie says she can understand why Brook is frazzled. She’s been putting in a lot of hours at Deception and things have been crazy. Tracy says, that’s why they call it work, and Lois says, stop running Brook ragged. Tracy says, if anything is running Brook ragged, it’s this, trying to pull together a wedding so quickly. She can definitely understand why, but she thinks Brook is smart to be realistic about her wedding dress. She doesn’t have time for perfect. She needs to content herself with good enough. Lois says, good enough? On her wedding day? Tracy says, yes, and Lois says, this is so sad. Trying on wedding dresses is supposed to be a happy occasion. Maxie says, it is. Or it will be. Lois asks, how? and Maxie says she hasn’t figured that out yet. Brook comes back, and Lois says she’s so sorry. She didn’t… Brook says, it’s time she was honest about her feelings, and Lois says, about the dress? Brook says, about the wedding itself.

Chase looks at his phone and says, how long is this thing? Gregory says, he’d take a look, but he can’t read it on there, and Finn asks if the phone is connected to his printer. Chase says, yeah, and Finn says, print it out and he’ll get it. He leaves, and Chase says he can’t believe this is happening, but Gregory says, don’t jump to conclusions. Chase says he’s not jumping to anything. It’s right here in black and white. Literally. Gregory says, prenuptial agreements are very common these days, especially when both parties bring assets to the marriage, and Chase says, Brook is just bringing a few more than he is. Gregory says, still, he’s sure the document is meant to protect them both, and Chase tells him, it says something here about a termination event. That’s code for divorce, right? Finn yells, or annulment, and Chase says, this is just great. Right when they’re preparing for their wedding, Brook’s already planning a way out.

Dante says, Michael is right. Dad’s circle of trust is shrinking. But whether or not Michael thinks Sonny is going to let him in or not, he’s still going to protect him. Michael says, Dante knows that’s not going to be enough. That’s no reflection on him, but Dante is bound by the PCPD’s code, and whoever is targeting dad is playing by a completely different rule book. Again, that makes him vulnerable. Dex made him less so, but he’s gone now. Dante says, so Dex is gone. What’s done is done. Trust him. Michael says, okay. Any progress on the case? Dante says, a little bit. They’re just trying to make some headway on the Olivia Jerome killing. Michael asks how Olivia Jerome’s killing is connected to Sonny.

Carly says, John came into Bobbie’s a couple of times, but the first time, she didn’t know who he was, and Sonny says, but he would talk to her. She says, he was very friendly, and Sonny asks what he said. She says, just what she told him, that the attempts to kill Sonny were part of a larger conspiracy and also related to the killing of Olivia Jerome. He asks if Agent Cates told her that they have a history together, and she says, yeah. He also said Sonny belongs behind bars. Sonny says he can’t believe John even has the nerve to talk to her. He’s a punk with a badge who has an ax to grind who thinks he’s just doing his job. She says, which is? and Sonny says, to protect him. Carly says, so he doesn’t trust John, and he says he doesn’t trust anybody at this point, but he knows the truth about Agent Cates.

John says, nobody wants to go after Sonny Corinthos more than he does, but he can’t, and Scotty asks, why not? John says, because he’s been tasked with saving Sonny’s life, and Scotty says, John is telling him that he’s here to protect Sonny? John says he can’t share the details because it has to do with a case he’s working on, but the bottom line is, Sonny’s in danger and he’s supposed to find the person who’s after him. Scotty says, so John is going to forgive him for what he did to Karen? and John says he’ll never forgive, but he has a duty to uphold. Scotty says, come on. Just look the other way. Let nature run its course. Sonny is gonna go bye-bye. It’s inevitable. So why not let this be the time now? John says, because he’s not that kind of agent, or man, and Scotty says he sees. So John doesn’t think Sonny should get what he deserves.

Josslyn says she went to Dex’s apartment, and he was gone, but Sonny was there, and he gave her Dex’s letter. She would have thrown it in his face, but it was too precious. She hates Sonny. She hates the way he treated Dex. He forced Dex to leave and expects her to be grateful that Dex is still breathing, and she didn’t even get to say goodbye to him. Dex says he hated leaving her, and she says she missed him so much. He says he missed her too. She has no idea. She says, then show her, and they kiss, moving quickly on to getting busy.

Basking in the afterglow, Dex says he missed them. She says, so has she, so much, and he says he must think about her every five minutes. Who she’s with, what she’s doing. She says she’s been looking for him. She finally found him. He kisses her, and she says, it’s really going to be complicated. He says, what is? and she says, going back to Port Charles. But Sonny’s just going to have to accept there’s no keeping them apart.

Carly says, the truth about John Cates, what does that mean? and Sonny says he’d love to be able to tell her the truth, but because of what went down with Dex, he thinks he’s not going to. She says, if John comes by the restaurant again, she’ll let him know, and he thanks her. She says she doubts he will though, because she made it clear where her loyalties lie. He starts to leave, and she asks if he doesn’t want to say goodbye to Donna. He looks at Donna, playing on a rocking horse, and says, she’s having too much fun. Just tell her that he loves her. She says, okay, and he says, bye. She says, bye, and he leaves. She shakes her head.

Finn says, it could be Brook’s family is pressuring her. Brook could want nothing to do with a prenup. He hands the papers to Gregory, and Chase says, maybe. Gregory asks if Brook hasn’t been spending a lot of time with Tracy at Deception, and Finn says, a prenup is very on brand for Tracy. Gregory says, not out of malice, but out of a desire to protect her family, and Chase says, now that he thinks about it, when he and Brook told Tracy that they were engaged, one of the first things she said was, they should sign a prenup. But Brook wasn’t having it then. Maybe Tracy changed her mind. Gregory says, why speculate? Call his fiancé. Chase says he needs to talk to her face to face, and Gregory says, let’s go, but Chase says, Brook’s trying on wedding dresses this afternoon. Finn says he doesn’t think Brook would want Chase to stew on this, and Gregory says, she’d want it out in the open. Chase says he’s right, and Finn Chase and Gregory, good luck. Violet’s going to be home any minute and he needs to be here for her. Chase and Gregory leave, and I wonder why it takes more than Chase to do this. And really? Crashing the wedding dress try-on?

Lois tells Brook, talk to them, and Maxie says, planning a wedding can be stressful. Nobody knows that better than she does. It’s okay to have big feelings about it. Lois says, they just want her to be happy, and Tracy says, her mother is right. She can’t believe she just said that. Brook says she is happy, and Lois says, really? Because she doesn’t seem like it right now. Brook says she can’t wait to marry Chase. To become his wife is literally her dream come true. Lois says, but… and Brook says, but she can’t help but wish they could just run away and elope. Tracy says, God forbid, and Lois says, she’s kidding. If Brook and Chase want to elope, they’re going to elope. Is that what Brook wants? Brook says, no, and Lois says she didn’t think so. Brook says she can’t wait to say their vows to each other in front of both of their families. For Gregory to officiate and Violet to be their flower girl. And dance with her father at their wedding reception, including the YMCA. She just doesn’t want to agonize over the dress and all the other wedding details. Tracy looks at her phone and says, uh-oh. Brook asks, what’s wrong? and Tracy says, there’s been an error. One Brook unfortunately might have to pay for.

Brook says, a prenup? How could she? Tracy says, the lawyers sent it to Chase in error. They were supposed to wait until after she and Brook had a chance to review it. Brook says, Tracy reviewing her prenup to Chase? Wouldn’t she be the one to review it if she even wanted one, which she doesn’t? Tracy says, please don’t be naïve about this, and Lois says, Tracy can just butt out. Tracy says, I beg your pardon? and Lois says, Tracy heard her. Whether Brook and Chase want or don’t want a prenup is completely up to them. Tracy said she was throwing this wedding for Brook, which means that her only job is to smile and sign the checks, and not run around trying to control things that are none of her business. Tracy says, Brook is her granddaughter. Safeguarding Brook’s future is her business. That said, it was sent to Chase prematurely, and she’s sure when Brook explains that to him, he’ll understand. Brook says, understand what? That she thinks he’s after her money? Get her out of this stupid dress. She needs to find him. Maxie says, she’s not going to have to look very far, and Brook turns to see Chase walk in with Gregory. Well, now she can’t get that dress.

John tells Scotty that he’ll do his job, but don’t lose the hope that Sonny will pay for his crimes. He learned a thing or two since he left Port Charles. Scotty says, like what? and John tells him that he said it himself. For people like Sonny, it only ends one way.

Donna runs over to Carly, who asks if she’s having fun. Donna says, yes. Where’s daddy?

Michael holds the heavy bag while Dante punches it. He says he should have realized that Olivia Jerome’s death could be connected to the attempts on dad, and Dante says, they’re going to catch the killer. Michael says, will they though? and Dante asks, what the hell is that supposed to mean? Michael says he just doubts there’s going to be much urgency from the PCPD to protect a gangster. The worst part is dad probably knows that. And that anger and isolation will cause him to lash out. What if he crosses paths with the wrong person? Sonny walks in.

Dex says he thought Josslyn understood. He’s not coming back to Port Charles. And now he’s leaving Rockland as soon as possible. She says, he’s disappearing again? and he says, this is the last time they can be together. This is goodbye… for good.

Tomorrow, Chase tells Brook that there’s a chance they might not make it; Lois asks when Tracy is going to stop interfering in Brook’s life; Josslyn tells Dex that they can beat Sonny, they just have to call his bluff; and Sonny asks someone whose side they’re on.

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills – Reunion Part 1

Oh Lord. It’s in three parts.

Sutton is accompanied by a French bulldog, putting me immediately on her side about everything. Garcelle waves sage around, and I don’t blame her. Everyone gets their glam on, and Annemarie says it’s been the hardest year of her life. Dorit tells Erika that Kyle claims she exaggerated their friendship, and we see a clip of that. She says she hasn’t heard from Kyle in a couple months, then she got a text trying to silence her. It was manipulative and calculated. Erika reads Kyle’s text saying, the interview comments hurt her feelings. She doesn’t want to lose someone else in her life over a TV show and doesn’t see the need in bringing certain things up. Dorit says, fair is fair. This is the Reunion. Erika says she hears Dorit, knows where she’s coming from, and hates every moment of this. Dorit has to be sewn into her dress and is the last one on stage. Ugh. Her dress has a hood, and she looks like Mary Magdeline in Jesus Christ Superstar.

Andy welcomes us to the Season 13 Reunion, and says, it’s a backyard cocktail party in the Hollywood hills. He asks what Dorit was going for, since her dress is so radically different, and she says, fashion, fashion, fashion. I say, no, no, no. Erika says she’s the happiest she’s been in this situation in two years, and Kyle says she wishes she felt like Erika. Andy says, when Erika was on Watch What Happens Live, she said she’d been eviscerated last year, and would like to see everybody get the same treatment. Kyle says, she saw the headline, and we see something about Erika saying it’s Kyle’s turn. Kyle says her feelings were hurt. She values Erika as a friend, but she thought it was more about Erika than her and didn’t take it personally. Andy asks what Dorit’s reaction was to Kyle’s comments about their friendship, and Dorit says she was hurt when she saw Kyle said she’d exaggerated their friendship. Kyle tells her that she said it in response to what Dorit said throughout the season. She’d asked about Kyle’s marriage on camera when they were supposed to be good friends. We flash back to Dorit asking how things are going, and I’m thinking, so is everyone supposed to watch what they say in regard to Kyle, even in casual conversation? After 13 seasons, I think she knows it’s a reality show. We see a flashback of Dorit saying she feels like she’s been replaced by Morgan, and a clip of Dorit on WWHL, saying, the closer Kyle gets to Morgan, the further Kyle goes from her. Dorit says, Mauricio and PK are best friends, but Kyle says she and Dorit don’t have that kind of friendship. She invited Dorit to workout, but Dorit didn’t have the stamina. Dorit says, Kyle and her friends think a brisk walk is ten miles, and Kyle says, that doesn’t mean Dorit isn’t important to her. Dorit knew by saying something, it would create a problem with the Morgan situation in the media. Dorit says, it had already been in the media, and not because of her. Kyle says, just because she has a friendship with Morgan, that doesn’t mean Dorit isn’t important. She loves Dorit. Dorit says, Kyle is a punisher. When she says something that upsets Kyle, Kyle shuts her out. They haven’t spoken in months. Wow. I guess the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree. That’s exactly what Kyle complains about with Kathy. Dorit says, then she gets a text the day before the Reunion. Kyle thinks she’s an idiot. It felt manipulative. She’s not trying to destroy Kyle. Kyle says, it wasn’t meant as manipulative, and I guess Andy wants to move on, because he tells them that he knows they love each other, and he thinks there’s a resolution in the future.

Andy says, Garcelle had a balancing act between movie premieres and teaching her boys to become young men. And she had some tough discussions with her friends. We flip through Garcelle’s season, and Andy congratulates her on her ASTRA Award and NAACP nomination. Garcelle says, the reason she took the reality job was that she needed to be home. Films were taking her away too much. Andy says, on the after-show, Garcelle said she wishes Mike had told the boys about his infidelity, and Garcelle says, he never talked to them. (Coward!) That’s why she takes on so much responsibility for talking about sex and feelings. If they don’t get it from her, they won’t get it anywhere else. He says, there was tension between Garcelle and Dorit, when Garcelle said she couldn’t trust the group with her kids. Dorit says, it hurt her feelings, and Garcelle says, it hurt for her to see her friends laughing at the situation of a 14 year old being cussed at. We flash back to Dorit, PK, Kyle, and Mauricio finding it a laugh riot. Garcelle says, let’s call it even, and Dorit says, Garcelle seems to be holding a grudge. Garcelle says she felt how she did. She shared her feelings, but Dorit was being defensive and not letting her have her feelings. She told Garcelle that it happened a year ago, so she should be fine. And she’s not singling Dorit out. Dorit says, she felt sad that Garcelle felt that way, and Andy says, Garcelle said she doesn’t believe Dorit is a racist, but she’s an unconscious Karen. Garcelle says, Dorit is unaware. Using the word attack seemed unnecessary. Dorit says, she doesn’t know all the words, but Garcelle should judge on character and intent (again telling her how to feel). She would never deliberately hurt Garcelle, and if Garcelle is hurt, she should tell her. Garcelle says, Dorit was attacked by strangers and knows that’s different. She lived it and it was horrific. Yet Dorit said Garcelle attacked her when she knows what an attack really is.

Annemarie says, Garcelle told Dorit that you don’t call Black women angry and aggressive. At Sutton’s store, when she asked about Sutton’s esophagus, Sutton asked why she was yelling, when she was clearly not yelling. We flash back to that, and Annemarie says, Garcelle was right there and said nothing. I can tell you from personal experience, there are people who will tell you that you’re yelling when you’re just speaking in a firm tone. I do think it’s a controlling move and it pisses me off. Annemarie says she’s a Black woman too, and she was being weaponized. Garcelle says, Annemarie can stand up for herself, and Annemarie says, who stood up for her? Dorit did. Andy tries to talk, but it’s not going to happen. Dorit says, Sutton labeled Annemarie, and Garcelle says, Dorit labeled her as angry. It changes someone’s perception when they meet her. Dorit says, Garcelle said she lives in a bubble, and we flash back to that. Garcelle says, then Dorit went online and said she’s happily living in a bubble. She doubled down. It felt like she’s clueless. Dorit says, in hindsight, it was a mistake, and Garcelle says, why not take it down? but Dorit says, the next one clarified that it was a love bubble. Does Garcelle still believe she was sticking her middle finger up? Garcelle says, that’s how she perceived it, and Dorit asks if Garcelle thinks that was her intention. Garcelle says, yes, and Andy says, it was cut and run. Dorit says she wanted to clarify it. It was a big accusation. Garcelle says, so was the word used for her, and Andy says, two things can be true, which we know from General Hospital. One thing he’s learned is that it’s important to listen and say less in situations like this. So where do they go from here? Erika says, on a break because she needs one, and Dorit asks if Garcelle likes her. Garcelle says, sometimes, and Dorit asks if Garcelle has a problem with her. Garcelle says, there’s something, obviously, and Dorit asks if Garcelle wants to have a friendship. Garcelle says she’s not sure, and Andy says he wants to move on and shift to something not so heavy. When it comes to sex talk, the women were not afraid to let their freak flags fly. We flash back down Sex Talk Memory Lane, ending with Erika saying, if Sutton’s d*ck riding is like her bull riding, it’s no wonder she doesn’t get a second date. Sutton says, bull riding is tough. The other riding is easier. Andy says, Coco on X wants to know about the driver Sutton made out with, and Sutton says, it was her personal guy. Andy asks if it was more than once, and she says, maybe. Andy says he wants a driver with benefits, and Sutton says, he’s very good looking. Andy brings up Kyle saying she’d date a woman, and she says she doesn’t know what the future holds. Sutton says, no one would be judgmental or care. They’d be supportive.

Andy introduces Annemarie as a new wife, busy mom, and fitness fanatic, whose husband says she’s an 8.5 at everything, which is a solid B. The questioning of her job title and Sutton’s esophagus had Crystal calling her a B. We flash back to Annemarie’s season, and it actually looks like she downplays her own career by getting upset by others saying she’s a nurse. Andy tells her, condolences on her mom passing, and we see photos of her. Annemarie says she had a terrible cough, and a tumor was found in her lung. Andy can’t believe this was going on during filming and wonders why she didn’t share. Annemarie says she wanted to compartmentalize, and Andy says he’s going to make a right turn. Annemarie wasted no time in calling things as she saw them. She seemed confident. Annemarie says she speaks her mind and she’s honest with her observations. It’s the only way to get to know people. Andy says, in some viewer’s eyes, Annemarie can do no right, and asks, what’s the hardest part about the negative feedback, and Annemarie says she was an athlete, so she’s used to criticism, but she internalized it. Andy says, there’s no preparing anyone for the criticism that comes with the job. Annemarie says, Crystal was awesome off camera, but as soon as they were on camera, she was different. Andy says, Crystal said Annemarie claimed to be a doctor when they met, and Crystal says, Annemarie said she was an anesthesiologist. She told Annemarie that her sister is one too and has a private practice. Then Annemarie changed it and said she was a nurse anesthetist, and people often get them mixed up. Annemarie says she’ll tell them what really happened. When they first met, Crystal said she was a housewife (it’s unclear whether she meant being on the show or being a homemaker), but Crystal says she’d never talk like that. Annemarie is proven to be liar. She thinks Annemarie intentionally misrepresents herself because people don’t know the difference between an anesthesiologist and a nurse anesthetist. Annemarie then launches into an account of how there are political issues between the two, and says, it’s like a market turf war. Kyle says, because they can do same thing, but at a different price (I’m sure it’s more complicated than that), and Crystal says, Annemarie weaponized (the word of the night) her profession against Sutton, and Andy asks why Sutton’s esophagus bothered Annemarie. Annemarie says, the way it was presented was odd. Now that she’s watching it back and seeing how she behaved and handled situations, she apologizes. She hated watching it and is begging to be brought back. Sutton says she’s not angry about the esophagus thing. It was the talking behind her back and saying she had an eating disorder and was hiding behind an ailment. It was hurtful. Andy says there was a lot of response to it, and thinks Sutton spread awareness. Sutton says, who knew so many people shared her medical issue? and Annemarie says, she’s very sorry and please give her another season. Sutton says, they all make mistakes in this group. She got that one right.

During the break Kyle tells Andy that Crystal met LVP and told Lisa that she’s on the show. Lisa asked if Kyle was still on. I don’t think this is farfetched, and not just because Lisa can do no wrong. She’s said she doesn’t watch the show and she is kinda busy with her own stuff. Andy welcomes us back even though he’s the one who left, and says, when she was first on the show, Crystal was accused of not speaking out, but with Annemarie on the show, she found her voice. We flash back over everything Crystal, then specifically Crystal and Annemarie. We end with Dorit calling Crystal a child bride in her interview, and Andy says, Rob said the reason Crystal is quiet is because she’s preoccupied about how skinny everyone is. Crystal says she’s spent her life uncomfortable in her own skin. She’s constantly looking and comparing. Andy asks, what about Annemarie in the moment pushed her to call Annemarie a bitch? Crystal says, that Annemarie accused her of saying Sutton had an eating disorder. She’d never say that about someone. She suffers daily and has felt like she was crazy. She wonders if Annemarie is ever going apologize, and Annemarie says blah-blah-blah. Okay, I spaced out, but I’m sorry wasn’t in there. Andy moves into Spain and Annemarie’s accusation that Crystal called the women uneducated. Crystal says she probably did say that, but she tells people they have dumbass conversations. Annemarie says, there are instances where Crystal is less than truthful, and Crystal says, don’t throw rocks. Proving that they do have dumbass conversations. Annemarie, who must have taken her leisure time to watch previous seasons, says, Crystal talked about Sutton saying something dark, then said that wasn’t the case. She doesn’t want to be part of the system of lies. (Huh?) Crystal tells her, don’t worry about it, and Andy says, Dorit seemed most offended by the slight about their education. Dorit, who lives in a bubble inside another bubble, says she’s the only one with a degree, but it turns out there’s three of them. Crystal asks if she knows the term child bride is akin to mail order bride for an Asian. She stands by uneducated. Dorit says, Pricilla Presley was called a child bride, and Garcelle says, that’s what she’s talking about. Dorit says, that’s not what she was insinuating, and Crystal says, she was 24 when she got married, had gone to college, and built her coconut water company, that’s now worth $100 million. So to say they were all in college and building businesses when she was getting married at 12 is bullsh*t. Dorit says, that wasn’t her intention. Lesson learned (her phrase of the season). She appreciates it.

Andy says, Beverly Hills OG Kyle showed up this year almost unrecognizable. Tattoos, a fitness regime, no booze, and no people pleasing. We flash back, and Andy says, a big motivation for Kyle’s changes was when she learned her best friend since age 7 committed suicide. He asks where she is in the grieving process, and Kyle says she learned in therapy that she uses disassociation. When something is too painful, she tries not to think about it. There are other days when she can barely move. It depends.  Andy says, last year, Kyle said she was disappointed how Dorit handled the Kathy situation at the Reunion, and we flash back to Dorit trying to explain Kathy to Kyle, and Kyle telling her to butt out. Dorit says, she can say with absolute assurance, she wants nothing more than Kyle and Kathy to be okay. She has a relationship with Kathy that’s independent from her relationship with Kyle and didn’t want to get in the middle. Kyle says, Dorit doesn’t know Kathy the same way, and Dorit says, she and Kathy never spent time together until Kathy was on the show. Kyle says, by the conversations she and Dorit were having, Dorit led her to believe she was disappointed in Kathy’s behavior. Dorit says, when Kyle told her stories she didn’t know from the past. That was the only time she said that. Kyle says, in Aspen too. It feels like people she doesn’t even know are coming after her and are rah-rah about Kathy. She just wants support and thinks Dorit wants to be on the side of the audience. Dorit says she doesn’t follow what the audience says, but Kyle says, Dorit cares more about the audience than her. Dorit says, that’s the most hysterical thing she’s ever heard.

Next time, Dorit says, it’s been a difficult two years; Garcelle says she thought it was strange for the burglar to leave Dorit’s phone at the gate because she asked (it is weird); Dorit says, Garcelle is peddling a false narrative; Sutton says, Kyle was relentlessly mean to her this season; and Kyle says, her family is falling apart. There are things she could have said, but didn’t.

⚖️ Watching What Happens…

Again, flabbergasted that the lawsuit I was sure was coming, is against Andy personally. I guess he just got too big for his jock. Brandi can kiss my backside, but Leah’s story has the ring of truth.

https://people.com/leah-mcsweeney-sues-andy-cohen-bravo-discrimination-culture-drugs-alcohol-8601411

🦔 Raining Cats and Hedgehogs…

Join me tomorrow for soap and a mix of entertainment knowledge. Until then, stay safe, stay shielding your lemon when squeezing, and stay remembering that laughter is the most important ingredient in a marriage, or any relationship really.  

February 27, 2023 – Nina Pleads With Sonny, Worm With a Mustache Goes To Tahoe & Girl

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Sonny tells Nina, let’s not waste each other’s time standing around. If she has something to say to him, say it. She says she’s sorry, but she’s startled. She’s heard him use that tone of voice with other people, but never dreamed he’d use it with her. He wonders what she was expecting, and she says she wanted a conversation. She doesn’t want to waste any more time than they already have. They’ve wasted enough time being apart. He says, okay. This is her chance. Stop stalling. Get to where she needs to get. She says she misses him, and she’s done missing him.

Blaze says she and Kristina are more than friends, and Natalia asks what that even means, more than friends. Blaze says, she knows what that means. Don’t pretend… Natalia says she doesn’t have to pretend. Blaze has said barely anything since she got here, and she’s completely lost. Blaze tells her that she’s saying Kristina didn’t stay over because they had some girl’s night that went late. (Well…) Kristina isn’t a friend. She’s Blaze’s girlfriend.

Spinelli says, it’s an auspicious day when two co-parents such as themselves share a house, then share a kiss, and Maxie says, it’s a first for her. He says he has no precedent either, so what now? and she says, they could just pretend the kiss never happened. He asks if the kiss wasn’t to her liking, but she says, it was fine. He says, fine? Fine is akin to nice, linguistically speaking, and neither indicate a great review. She says, it was better than fine. It was better than nice. It was definitely a good kiss. He says, it was very good for him as well, and Maxie says, great. Now that they’ve got that worked out, let’s just go back to the way things were. Spinelli asks if she wants to put the genie back in the bottle, and she says, why not? He says he’s afraid it would be impossible, and she asks, why is that? Please no lectures on the metaphysical properties of genies and why they can and can’t be put back in bottles, because I’m sure there are laws governing the genie universe, but they don’t apply to us. He says, us? Did she just say us? She says, us as in us. Just standing here. It’s only a word. He says, but it means more, and she says, since when? He says, since he thinks he’s falling back in love with her.

Carly asks, so how was Drew’s day? and he says he and the heavy bag spent some quality time together. How was her day? She says, not so great, and he says he hates the way this feels between them, but he’s at a loss. Can they find their way forward or is it the end for them? It’s a good thing she kept her day job, now that she’s printed her first and last issue of Crimson. She comes around the counter and tells him that she may have said some things she didn’t mean at the office. He says he knows he did. He missed her last night. She says she missed him too. She’s been missing him for a while now. He says he’s not the same since prison. He’s been hearing that a lot lately. If she’s looking for the man he used to be, he’s gone, for good.

Sonny says, if he wasn’t willing to listen, he would have been gone by now, and Nina says, it’s funny, because she came here to ask Ava to orchestrate some way for them to be alone together. Lo and behold, he shows up, so no orchestration needed. He asks if she and Ava were talking about him, and she says, of course (🍷) they do, because they’re friends and Ava’s currently staying with him. Ava doesn’t tell her a whole lot, but Ava did tell her that he was almost killed in Puerto Rico. She can’t stand the thought of him being struck down by some unknown assassin… He says, if she talked to Ava, she knows that nobody got hurt. As she can see, he’s fine. She asks if he knows who’s responsible for this, and where was Dex? He shouldn’t let something like that happen to Sonny. Dex should be protecting him. Sonny says, Dex is not her concern, and she says, Sonny is her concern. Everything about him is her concern. She’s not going to stop worrying and caring about him because he served her with divorce papers. No legal document is going to… She starts to cry, and says, his ring. He says, what about it? and she says, his wedding ring. Where is it?

Blaze asks if Natalia heard what she said, and Natalia says she did. Her hearing is just fine, thank you. She looks around and says, Blaze needs to pick up after herself. She starts cleaning up the room and says, unbelievable. She guesses now that Blaze’s career is taking off, she can just have other people do this for her. It doesn’t matter how big she gets. You need to pick up after you. Discipline, self-respect, courtesy, and hard work; these are all really good habits that matter. (She’s not wrong.) Good habits matter because they serve you your whole life, and you don’t just let them slide like this. She guesses what they say is true. A mother’s work is never done. It’s clearly more than just finances. Blaze says, please stop. She doesn’t need Natalia to pick up after her. She needs Natalia to look at her. Natalia does, and Blaze says, there are a million reasons why she didn’t tell Natalia the truth, but now she has one big reason to tell her everything. The fact that Kristina and I… Natalia says, there is no Kristina and I. There’s you, and there is her, and there is some story, some fantasy that this young lady has been whispering in your ear. Blaze says, Kristina hasn’t done anything like that, and Natalia says she doesn’t know Kristina, but she knows her daughter and she knows her daughter doesn’t have these ridiculous ideas. Blaze says, she only knows parts of her daughter. The parts Blaze lets her see and the parts she lets herself see, but she’s trying to get Natalia to see more. Natalia says, Blaze thinks she doesn’t see her? She brought Blaze into this world. There’s nobody who knows Blaze better than she does. She’s always been there for Blaze. Blaze says she’s not that child anymore. She’s an adult who’s been fending for herself in a very tough industry for years. Natalia says she’s always helped Blaze. She’s always been there. Blaze says, and she’s grateful, and kisses Natalia’s hand. But she also knows who she is. And now, she needs Natalia to know too.

Maxie says, Spinelli thinks he’s in love with her. Huh. Well, when he’s sure, shoot her an email. He says, there’s no need to involve the internet. He is in love with her. He’s always been in love with her. She says, let’s not rewrite history here. There have been long periods of time – she’s talking like, years – where Spinelli was not in love with her. He says he may not have always expressed it, and she asks why he’s expressing it now. He says he wishes he was more articulate, for both of their sakes, but please, bear with him. Hear him out, okay? She says, okay, and he says, it’s true, for years he sublimated his feelings, but they’ve returned and they’re stronger than ever. He’s been trying to fight this since last Christmas. She says, he’s had these feelings this entire time? and he says, living in this house, together but separately, if she knows what he… He can’t explain it, but his feelings have overwhelmed him and it just kind of happened. One day, they were co-parents, and the next… She knows, doesn’t she? Last night, he said it using someone else’s words, someone else’s lyrics in a song, but he’s saying it again as him right now. Does she have anything to say in return?

Drew says he doesn’t have a firm grasp on the old Drew or the man he is now for that matter, and Carly says, Drew Cain is good, and kind, and funny, and sweet, and so decent. He’s the man she fell for. He says, he sounds interesting, and she says she’d like to spend the rest of her life getting to know him and never scratch the surface and love every minute because she loves him. And she’s not the only one. Scout adores him because he’s such an amazing father, and he risked everything, including his life, to save Willow. And when they were both facing the possibility of going to prison, he stood up and took the blame for everything and it cost him so much. Drew says, there was no other choice, but she says, yes, there was. Lesser men make easy self-serving choices every day, but not him, not ever. He says he feels like there’s a but coming, and she says, it must be so hard to be such a good man and move through the world the way he does. And she loves him so much… but she wants him to put Pentenville and the past behind him.

Sonny asks why Nina is so surprised that ring means something. It’s a symbol of love, fidelity, and trust, and when they’re gone… She says, it’s only gone when they say it’s gone, and it has to be with the same conviction and passion they felt when they put these rings on their fingers. Look. She still has hers right here. She’s never taken it off. He says, that’s her choice. Nothing is going to change anything once they sign the papers. She asks if he really thinks they can put everything that they are on some pieces of paper, and he says, the paper is going to make things easier. It’s going to make the ending easier. She says, this is hard on him too. Okay then. Forget about the damn papers. Forget about the rings. Even forget about the vows they made to each other. The only thing that truly matters is that she loves him, and she knows that he still loves her. He says, it’s not the only thing that matters, and she says she knows. He can blame her all he wants for throwing Carly and Drew under the bus. She reported them to SEC, but he can’t tell her that he doesn’t understand why she did that. On some level deep down, he understands, and does he know why? He says, why? and she says, because they both live by this golden rule, do unto others before they can do unto you. He says, in his case, it’s business; in her case, it’s jealousy. Jealousy almost put Donna’s mother in prison. What about Wiley? What about Amelia? Carly’s as much their grandmother as Nina is. Nina says, and she’s reminded of that over and over again. She made a rash decision. He says, she doesn’t want Carly happy, plain and simple. It didn’t matter who went to prison, Drew or Carly. As long as Carly’s miserable, it’s a win-win situation for her. Nina says, he blames her for taking Drew away from Carly, but does he ever blame Carly for taking her daughters away from her? Daughters, plural, Nelle and Willow. It seems like she’s the only one ever outraged by that. He says, she can come up with a million excuses why she did what she did, and yeah, he can be ruthless when he has to be, but she’s reckless and petty, and that’s unforgiveable.

Spinelli tells Maxie, forget about Sonny. Not forget forget. He’s unforgettable. The man’s a legend. Maxie says she thinks she’s in love with Spinelli too, and he says, what? She says she thinks… no, she’s almost positive, and he says, you love me? Did you hear that world? She loves me! He moves toward her, but she holds him back. He says, no? and she says, but is that enough?

Kirstina says she’s going to go. She thinks Blaze and her mom should talk. Blaze says, please stay. Kristina is a part of her life, and her mother needs to hear it. Natalia says she doesn’t need to hear any more about this. They have more important things to talk about, like Blaze’s finances. Blaze says, at this moment, the most important thing is Kristina and her, and the sooner Natalia accepts that… Natalia asks, what more does she need to accept? When Blaze first came to her and said she wanted to earn a living trying to sing, she was nervous, but she said, okay. Then Blaze said she wanted to go around the world singing, and what did she do? She jumped in, she took care of the books, and made sure all Blaze had to think about was her music. Blaze says, Natalia managed her money and her investments. She doesn’t manage Blaze’s career. Natalia says, no, that is Brook Lynn Quartermaine, and to be honest, she thinks Brook is awfully distracted lately. As is Blaze, if she’s being honest. Blaze says her focus has never been better, and Natalia says, really? Then where is the new song she’s been promising? Because all she’s heard about is Blaze’s friend. Does Blaze think maybe she’s been distracting her? (I notice that Natalia seems to be refusing to use Kristina’s name.) Blaze says, Kristina’s inspired her more than she ever has been, and Natalia asks, where’s the proof of this inspiration? Blaze asks if she’ll stop looking for a song and look at what’s standing right in front of her. Blaze. She’s being more of her true self with Natalia than she ever has been before. Natalia says, okay. She can see Blaze is clearly not in the mood to listen. She thinks that might be good because they really can’t discuss that kind of business in front of her friend. She picks up her things and says, they can just talk about it later, but Blaze says, don’t shut her out. This is hard enough. Natalia says she’s had enough. She doesn’t want to talk about this anymore. She slams the door behind her.

Kristina asks if Blaze is okay, and Blaze says, her mom is right. She’s really a mess sometimes. Kristina says, she’s allowed to be messy, but she’s not a mess. She’s so sorry Natalia can’t see Blaze for who she is, because she’s missing out on an incredible person. Blaze tells Kristina that she wishes she could say she was surprised by what happened, and Kristina says, Natalia didn’t seem surprised when she came in. Blaze says, and one minute later, her head was back in the sand, and Kristina says, so it seems like maybe they’ve been here before? Blaze says, sort of. She’s tried to talk to her mother, but she just bobs and weaves and dodges the subject every time. She could have given Mohammad Ali a run for his money. Kristina says, her denial did seem practiced, and Blaze says, you would have thought the woman in her bed would have made it a little harder for her mother to avoid the subject this time. Kristina says, happy to help, and Blaze says, the confusing part is, so many of her friends and colleagues are gay. Kristina says, really? and Blaze says, yes, and she doesn’t have any issue with them. None. But when it comes to Blaze, her own daughter… Kristina says, maybe it’s because Blaze is her daughter. She cares about Blaze and worries about her more than she would about someone who was just a friend. Blaze says she wishes they could talk about it like normal people. This is hard enough climbing over the walls she puts up. Her family means everything to her, and she’s always tried to be a good daughter, the kind of person her mom would be proud of. Now Natalia won’t even look at her even though she’s the same person she always has been. Kristina says, it should not be this hard. There are actual problems in the world. Blaze says she guesses for her mom, she’s one of them.

Spinelli tells Maxie that he must confess he’s confounded. How can true love not be enough? True love is everything. Maxie tells him that it sounds great when he says it, but they both know true love didn’t keep them together before. And it’s so easy to look into the past and think the sky was bluer, the grass was greener, there’s no problem they couldn’t solve. He says, that scenario only exists in video games and not very interesting ones at that. They’re talking about them. She says, no. They’re talking about nostalgia. And that’s exactly what she told Sasha when… He says, she discussed this with Sasha? Cody didn’t mention that. She says, he talked about this with Cody, and he says, it may have come up. She says, and? and he says, Cody urged him to – and he quotes – go for it. What did Sasha say? Maxie tells him that she pretty much said the same thing, and he says he fails to see the problem. Everyone is saying the same thing. They were meant to be together. She says, maybe he’s right. They did have a hand in this when the pipes in his apartment burst and he had to come live with them, so who is she to argue with fate? He takes her hand and says, fate had nothing to do with his pipes. She takes her hand away and asks what he said, and he says, his pipes are fine. He moved in to help her.

Drew tells Carly, believe him. He wants to put Pentenville behind him too, but he doesn’t know how that’s even possible because he can’t ignore what Nina did to him. She says, he has every right to hate Nina. She hates Nina too, but she doesn’t have the bandwidth to care about her. She’s not worth it. But he is, and she cares so much about him. She cares about them. He says he cares about them too, and she says she told him before, she doesn’t know how this relationship works if he can’t let go. He says, has she? He means really. Because he doesn’t remember twisting her arm to get her to take over for Nina at Crimson. She asks what he’s talking about. She only took that job because he asked her to. She did it for him. He says, but admit it. She enjoyed seeing Nina lose something she loved. She says, oh my God. She freely admits she loved taking over something Nina loved and making it better, but it didn’t stop there for him. He kept finding ways to get back at Nina, and that’s when she knew she couldn’t stay at Crimson. This place was named in honor of a woman who gave as good as she got. She knew not to chase revenge. Her mom never gave in to her worst impulses; she rose above them. That’s what she’s trying to do. Underneath all the wrongs that Nina has piled on top of him, she knows that Drew Cain – she puts her hand on his chest – is in here. She sees it and she needs him to see it and she needs him to own it. Or else… He says, or else what? and she says, or else Nina wins.

Nina tells Sonny, petty and reckless. She’s been called worse. She never claimed she was a saint. When their paths crossed in Nixon Falls, she did try to call Carly, but Carly didn’t want to hear anything from her. She supposes she could have called Carly back… He says, but she didn’t because she hated Carly so much, and she says, that’s true at first, but then something changed. Something she never expected. She fell in love with him. He’s so certain she’s motivated by jealousy and envy. He says he only knows what he sees, and she says, he’s not seeing the whole picture. Because she’s motivated by something a hell of a lot stronger than jealousy and hate. She’s motivated by the same thing he felt when he forgave her after they got back from Nixon Falls and he realized she knew who Mike was all along. And that motivation is love – their love. He says he’s not going to deny that, and she says, he can’t deny it because it’s true. He felt the kind of love he’s never had before. He never had this with Carly or with anybody else. She’s never had that kind of love. So in spite of everything that’s happened, she dares him to tell her right now that he doesn’t still love her.

Kristina says she and her mom got to a better place, and she thinks with time, Blaze and her mom will also… eventually. Blaze says she’s not holding her breath. Kristina’s already had her coming out. It’s not fair for her to ask Kristina to come along for her ride. Kristina asks if that’s it, or is Blaze sorry she called Kristina her girlfriend?

Sonny says he hasn’t stopped loving Nina, not for a second. That’s why it felt like a knife in his back when she betrayed him. Because he forgave her in Nixon Falls, then she lied to him again. She says, what happened in Nixon Falls was terrible. She should have never kept him from his family. But what she’s saying is, sometimes something beautiful can come from even the worst mistakes. Without that bad, horrible decision, they never would have found that path to getting married, to building a life together. He says he’s not going to play the what if game, and she says she’s not asking him to. She just wants him to consider this, that maybe something beautiful can come out of this mistake. What she did to Carly and Drew was wrong and lying to him was wrong, but they can make all those things right again, as long as they’re together.

Drew says, the only way Nina wins is if she splits them up and she almost did when he got sent to Pentenville, and Carly says, but she didn’t because he’s right here. They’re together and these moments belong to them, no one else. He says he wishes he could be as enlightened as she is, and Carly says, don’t let her desire to move on fool him. She’s not being noble. It’s self-preservation. Her life is far better when it’s not chained to hating Nina. Quit trying to get back at Nina and his life will be better too. He survived that attack in Pentenville. Those animals are still there, behind bars, but he’s here. He’s free. He says, sometimes he feels like he’s still there, on the inside, that he’s far away from her and Scout and everything he loves. She says, his only prison is the one in his head, and he says, but that doesn’t make it feel any less real. She says, he’s going to have to make the choice to let it go. He has to make the first step. (I see the talk with Curtis went in one ear and out the other.)

Spinelli says he’ll admit, a little bird may have told him that Maxie was having financial issues, and she asks if this little bird looked like her mother. He says he wanted to help, so he offered to rent a room here in her home, and she asks, who told him? She’s pretty sure they didn’t discuss it. He says, what matters is true love. Let’s get back to that. She says, let her see if she has this right. His response to her momentary financial setback was to hatch a plan with her mom to bail her out of her own problem behind her back, because they don’t think she can take care of herself and her kids. True love has nothing to do with this. (Actually, it kinda does.)

Spinelli echoes me and says, actually, it did. He was motivated by his love for her. She says, that’s exactly what Peter used to say to her. And Austin. They would use their love for her as a reason to justify lying, but she doesn’t really care what the reason is. Lying has nothing to do with love. At least not the kind of love she wants. (Just putting it out there. If anyone wants to lie in order to pay my bills, go for it.) He says his falsehoods are hardly of the same degree. He didn’t mean to… She says, even if he hadn’t just compared himself to that murderous psycho… He says he did not. Nor would he ever compare himself to him. During her whole lamentable time with that man, he begged her, he fought with her, he did everything in his power to try and warn her away from him. She says, he’s right. He did and she didn’t listen. So now she’s not capable of solving her own problems? He says, of course (🍷) she’s capable, and she says, but he lied to her. He moved in with her under false pretenses. He of all people should know, there are no degrees to trust. And she has to be able to fully trust the person she gives her heart to. He says he does know that, but she should also know, his heart hurts to see her in distress. He only wanted to help. He’s sorry. She says she’s sure he’s sorry, and he says, things came out okay, right? Living here together, watching the kids, rolling their eyes behind their backs, they experienced that old, familiar feeling, right? She says, that old, familiar feeling? As in the wild and crazy Maxie that he constantly had to bail out? That wild and crazy Maxie grew up, and she knows how to take care of herself and her kids. But he still sees her as someone so irresponsible, he has to bail them out. He says, yes… He means, no. She is still as exciting and unpredictable as ever. Living here has afforded him the opportunity to see the new and improved Maximista, and she is even more attractive, more alluring, and… She says, helpless? Is this because she hasn’t been at the top of her game at Deception? Because she’s got to tell him, that’s about to change. And you know what? He can go tell her mother that she doesn’t need his help with any of her financial issues. In fact, better yet, she’s going to tell her. He swears by the old gods and the new (ha-ha! Game of Thrones reference), that they do not see her as helpless. He just wanted to make her life a little bit better, and he’d still like to do that, given the chance. She says, he wants to make her life better? She has something he can do. He says, name it, and she says, pack your bags and get out. (They’re so cute. Why is she doing this?)

Drew says he’d do anything to get rid of this rage he feels toward Nina. He’d rip it out of his body if he could, because he knows Carly is right. He knows he should be content with taking Crimson away from Nina, and if that isn’t enough, he knows she threw away any chance she had of being happy when she lied to Sonny about what she did to them. She asks if that’s so hard, and he says, it’s one thing to say it; it’s another thing to live it. Because it’s still in him. He’s not done. He tossed Nina out at Crimson only to watch her land on her feet as The Invader’s new publisher. She says, imagine how Alexis feels, and he says he doesn’t know how she does this. He doesn’t know how she turns the other cheek and moves on with life. He doesn’t know how she makes it look so easy. She tells him, who says any of this has been easy?

Nina says, if Sonny believes there’s even the smallest chance of them being together, she’ll do anything to make that happen. He says he almost believes her, and she says, he should. It’s true. The magic they found in Nixon Falls, falling in love there, doesn’t have to be a distant memory. They can find that again. They can repair all that damage. They can renew their vows and put that ring back on his finger. They can be Mr. and Mrs. Sonny Corinthos. He says, Mr. and Mrs. Sonny Corinthos, and she says, just forgive her.

Carly tells Drew, there’s nothing easy about dealing with Nina. Every time she hears Nina’s name, she can’t stand it. The hair stands up on the back of her neck. He says, at a basic human survival level, she knows Nina just means trouble, and she says, yes, but she’s never going to be anything different. But Carly can be. She’s done letting Nina rule her life. And since losing her mom… Life is short, and she’s not going to waste any more time settling scores. She won’t. He says he won’t take one second of their time together for granted, and she says, he’s not alone in his hatred for Nina. She’ll never forget what Nina did to her and her family. She’ll never believe a word that comes out of Nina’s mouth. If Nina walked in here and said, good morning, she’d be looking for the meteor to hit. He thanks her for saying that because he thought he was alone in realizing how dangerous she really is. Carly says, he’s not alone, but just remember that Nina is her own worst enemy. He says, she does shoot herself in the foot a lot, and she says, every single time. But as long as they’re together, that’s all that matters. He says he likes the sound of that. Any idea how they can make up? She says she has a few ideas, but they can’t do it here. Drew and Carly leave, and Carly locks the door. We see the closed sign. At home, they get busy.

Spinelli says, just like that Maxie wants him to pack up and vacate the premises? and she says, he told her that he wanted to help her and this is what he can do. Don’t let the door hit him on the way out. He says, she doesn’t mean that literally, and she says, as literal as a busted pipe. He asks where he should go, and she says, how about his own home since his pipes aren’t actually busted? And if he’s feeling lonely, hit up his good friend Cody. Maybe there’s an empty stall at the Quartermaines. (Hey, those stalls are nothing to sneeze at.) He says he knows she’s upset, but she has to understand his intentions were pure. He only wanted to help her without her feeling indebted to him. She says she’s feeling furious and played, but not indebted, so job well done. He says, please elaborate, and she tells him, who says she couldn’t have solved her own problems? Who says she couldn’t have done it without him? He says, she can do anything, and she says she knows that. He and his little bird seem to have forgotten. Forget the packing. She’ll forward his things to whatever address he ends up at. He just needs to go. She backs him toward the door, and he says he never meant… She says, he can see Georgie whenever he wants, but as far as they’re concerned, they’re over, before they even started. She opens the door, he walks out, and she closes it. She looks around, runs back out, and calls, Spinelli!

Blaze says she could never be sorry she called Kristina her girlfriend. From the first time they kissed, she knew what she felt for Kristina was real and so strong. She wondered how she’d find the courage to tell her mother, but when the time came, the words just came out. And for the first time in forever, she felt free. Kristina says she hopes Blaze never loses that, and Blaze says she’s not going to let someone take it from her, that’s for sure. Kristina says she thinks they’ve been honest with everything so far, and they just have to continue to be honest with everything with Blaze’s mom. Blaze says, she may never come around. Her past experience with her mother is reason enough to believe that she won’t. Kristina says, she just has to realize how important this is to Blaze, to them, and Blaze says, even though there’s no guarantee she’ll understand. Kristina says, there’s no guarantee anyway. They didn’t get into this because there’s a guaranteed happy ending, did they? Blaze shakes her head, and Kristina says, so they just have to talk to her and try. Blaze says, don’t worry. She will. Kristina says, good. She has to get going to her meeting for the foundation. Blaze says, this isn’t an ending, but she’s already feeling happier with Kristina, and Kristina kisses her. She leaves and they’re both smiling, but their smiles fade when on opposite sides of the door.

Sonny says he’s asked for forgiveness quite a bit for himself in his life, so he can forgive Nina. But he can never forget. What she did in Nixon Falls, keeping the truth from Carly and his family, that was hard to accept. He told himself that she wasn’t getting back at Carly. She was doing it because she was in love with him. She says, that’s true, and he says, but this is different. It’s more difficult because she deliberately set out to punish Carly. Drew wasn’t the target; he was just collateral damage. But she lashed out without caring about the consequences. He picks up his coat and says, now she’s going to have to deal with the consequences. He walks to the exit, and she follows him. She says, that’s not the end of their story, but he keeps walking. She says, he may be willing to walk out on their marriage – she hears the door shut – but she never will.

Tomorrow, Chase tells Finn that he’s seriously reconsidering that decision right now; Scotty asks John if that’s why he’s here; Carly tells Sonny that Olivia Jerome is dead and she doesn’t want to think about who’s next; and Josslyn says, oh my God.

Vanderpump Rules

Katie wants to know if her car smells like weed, but Ariana gives it the all-clear. The Toms go to an outdoor supply place, while James raps about Graham. In his interview, he says he never thought he’d be able to love Graham again, so he let it go. He erased Graham from his life. We see clips of Graham growing up from puppyhood, and James says, their bond was unbreakable. Somehow the universe… He’s back with who he’s meant to be with. He and Ally have discussed getting a dog – we see a clip from 2 weeks ago – but he doesn’t know how she’s going to react to him bringing in his ex’s dog. Ariana and Katie discuss Something About Her in the car, and in Ariana’s interview, she tells us that she doesn’t want to say things are sh*tty at the restaurant, but someone pooped on their patio. They go over the permits needed, and violations found, and in her interview, Ariana says, they wanted to open already, but there’s logistical red tape. She’d ask who she has to blow to get past it, but it’s West Hollywood and they’re all gay. They talk about the glasses they’re inheriting from PUMP, and in Katie’s interview, she says her level of FOMO over the Tahoe trip is zero. She’s not sure Schwartz even thinks it’s a good idea, but he’s such a people pleaser, he doesn’t want to leave out anyone. Ariana tells Katie that she’s not being loyal to people who don’t reciprocate.

James surprises Ally with Graham, and explains he was a foster and not well-behaved. Kitty Banks comes in, and James holds Graham. Ally says, Banks has never met a dog, and James says, Graham just needs the right training. In Ally’s interview, she says she loves cats. They’re independent. But with dogs… When you have a kid, your life changes. She asks if Raquel knows, and he says, no. She says, Raquel is going to want Graham back, but James says, she’s not getting him. Lisa gave Graham to him. In her interview, Ally says, it wasn’t ideal last year having to deal with Raquel. Now her dog is here. She can’t get rid of Raquel. Graham barks at Banks through the patio door, and James says, let them have a moment, but Ally isn’t keen on that idea. Actually, that’s exactly right. You have to supervise, but they need to figure it out for themselves. Separating them just makes it worse. And I’ve actually had zero problems integrating dogs and cats, even when I had the meanest cat in creation.

The Toms’ shopping commences, and they try to find cool stuff. Schwartz asks Sandoval if he knows about Rachel. He got a news item that she’s out of the facility. Sandoval says he knew she was out because when he sent a text, it went blue. That means her phone is back on. We see his text that says, thinking of u. Hope u r doing ok. (Is he 14?) He tells Schwartz that he got no response, and in his interview, he says, once he didn’t hear from her on his birthday, he started to think she was purposely not talking to him. Sandoval tells Schwartz that Raquel’s publicist is sending his calls to voicemail, and Schwartz says, it’s time to start healing and moving on. The trip is a good start. He’s going in with the utmost positivity. Sandoval says he wants to have fun, and in Schwartz’s interview, he says he’s sticking his neck out and the responsibility is on him. He’s hoping the trip is fun and lighthearted. Like White Hot American Summer, not like The Shining. He tells Sandoval that’s he’s going to need to have conversations with people. It’s time to start moving forward.

Brock and Scheana also go shopping, and in Scheana’s interview, she says she’d definitely feeling anxious, leaving Summer. She has mom guilt, and just spending a few days with Sandoval gives her anxiety. She wonders if he’s going to talk to her and if Ariana is going to be upset. These are constant thoughts in her head. Still in the store, she and Brock discuss getting a nanny, and Scheana says, the woman Tori works for just had a baby, so Tori has a newborn to look after. It’s not going to work. In Brock’s interview, he says, all the effort he went through, finally getting an okay from Scheana, and not it falls through. They’re back to square one again. He just wants a consistent nanny. Scheana tries on clothes as they argue, much to the amusement of the clerk, and Brock asks why they can’t get someone outside of their friends and family. Scheana says she’s not just leaving Summer with some nanny. Maybe he’s comfortable hiring a stranger when they go on trips. Brock says, not from day one, but they have to take the steps. Scheana says she only wants her mom if they’re going out of town, and Brock asks, why can no one else do the job? He thinks Scheana is paranoid that her mom doesn’t think she’s a good enough parent. Then her mom doubles down on pointing out that she’s not a good enough parent. Outside, Scheana tells Brock that arguing in the store is weird and to stop talking.

While picking up the dogs, Katie asks Schwartz if Sandoval is going to Tahoe. He says, yes, and she says she’ll be praying for them. James tells Ally that it was too late to add Graham to the plane ticket, but Lisa offered to take him in her private jet. He told Graham, don’t get too drunk on the plane. Ally says she’s nervous to see Sandoval, and James wonders if he hung out with Graham a lot. Lisa takes photos with the Wolf marketing mascot, Oliver, who is, no surprise, a wolf. In Lisa’s interview, she says, there’s nothing shy about her new restaurant. It’s going to be sexy and masculine, the big bad wolf. It’s just what Tahoe needs. Sandoval calls and tells her that Scheana let him sit with them at the airport restaurant, and Lisa says, keep it going with good energy. He has the rest of his life to get his points across. Don’t attack. He tells Schwartz, so far, so good, and Schwartz says, he got a little humanity from the gang. Sandoval starts crying, and Schwartz says, just to get a hello from people who were disgusted by his very essence is a positive. In Sandoval’s interview, he bawls and says, just Scheana saying hi is a hint of acceptance. Schwartz says, it’s a start.

As usual, there are stupendous accommodations for those who don’t deserve them, and by that, I mean the Toms. In Schwartz’s interview, he says, there’s an air of peace. Who knows what’s possible? They might bond on the trip, and the next thing they know, they’re a happy family again… because of him. Sandoval and Brock meet in the kitchen, and Brock asks how Sandoval is doing. Sandoval says he’s living in the moment, and Brock says he thinks it’s hard on the whole group. He wonders how Sandoval is going to have a good, but Sandoval says he’s already feeling better. I’m hoping that changes, since he still doesn’t seem to get it. Brock says, Sandoval put their friendships in a bad position, and as usual, Sandoval has nothing to give but excuses, saying that he and Raquel didn’t do out of malicious intent, but felt things were done to them with specific malicious intent. James tries to drift through invisibly to go outside, but Sandoval thanks him for being nice, and James says he want to keep the vibes positive. He suddenly has to do his hair and can’t leave fast enough. In James’s interview, he says, it’s too soon for Sandoval to try connecting. They’re not cool yet. Brock tells Sandoval that his feelings are valid, but other people were involved. He needs to understand that they’re not the enemy, just very hurt friends. In his interview, Sandoval says, they’re expecting him to grovel and beg forgiveness (well, yeah), but they’re failing to acknowledge how they came after him. They were talking sh*t about him, selling merchandise, and promoting hardcore conspiracy theories on podcasts. It’s not just him. They need to move on from this together. Everyone sits around outside, and Sandoval thanks them for being friendly. He wants to build on that, and is bringing in Shannon, who will be doing guided meditation and yoga. In James’s interview, he says, Mr. Try Hard. This seems like something Sandoval would do. Sandoval says he thinks he was a functioning alcoholic, and he’s taking a break. Lala says, he doesn’t have to make the call a forever thing. Even she goes day by day. In Lala’s interview, she says she thinks working oneself admirable. Whether it’s BS or not, who gives a f***? They don’t have to go to bed in his head at night. James says he has news, and Lisa brings out Graham.

James says, Lisa saved him, and Lisa says, he’s good, but go slowly. Schwartz says, Graham was in the gulag, and James says he’s renaming Graham Hippie. In James’s interview, he says, it’s an homage to his late godfather George Michael’s dog. He obviously didn’t pick the name Graham Cracker. In Sandoval’s interview, he says he knows what James is saying is not the case, but James isn’t in the headspace hear what he has to say. He definitely doesn’t need to make waves. Sandoval tells Ally that the adopting family couldn’t do it and tried to find a home for Graham. That was the last he heard. Schwartz says, it’s the plot twist, and Brock says, Raquel isn’t coming back. Schwartz says, she wants to be called Rachel now, and Ally says, if she can do that, they can rename Graham. It’s a fresh start for everyone. Rachel and Hippie. The guys jump in the water, but the girls don’t want to get their hair wet.

Designer Lucinda FaceTimes with Ariana, who says, Tom is determined to buy her out, but there’s furniture they jointly acquired. He can’t just have that. In Ariana’s interview, she says she’s come around to the idea of Sandoval owning the house, but the majority of the furniture is hers and she needs to be compensated. She tells Lucinda that she wants to make a list, and Lucinda says, the artist that made Ariana and Sandoval’s LEGO portrait will rework it if she wants.

James congratulates Ally on comparing Graham/Hippie to Raquel/Rachel. He thinks it’s pretty funny. Brock tells Scheana that this happy time away has allowed him to reflect and he apologizes. It’s been bothering him. He should be more aware of his surroundings and care more about her feelings. Scheana says she was caught off guard and went into defense mode. Brock says he’d like to get through the weekend.

Lisa is at the Wolf site in a hardhat, helping with demolition, and I totally get why. After Hurricane Sandy, I helped smash the bottom parts of the walls on my first floor. You’d be surprised at how much fun it is. The group comes by, and Lala says she’s never seen one of Lisa’s restaurants in the building stage. Lisa says, it’s not as big as looks; something they’ve probably heard before. She shows them renderings of the finished restaurant and tells Sandoval to be on his best behavior. She asks if anyone wants to hit a wall, and James says he’ll take a whack at it. He says, you should have looked after Graham better! and hits the wall. Schwartz is next and says he doesn’t want to be single at forty, which is just sad. Scheana yells something about the restraining order, and when it’s Sandoval’s turn, he yells various insults he’s heard like, worm with a mustache! and Charles Manson’s son! In James’s interview, he says, if Sandoval would just admit he’s wrong, he’d seriously start listening and might take Sandoval seriously. Lisa suggests they all have a drink, and they go upstairs, Lisa and Ken joining them with one of the pups (!) after she changes. Lala says, that’s the third outfit she’s seen Lisa in today. She tells Lisa, Graham is like a different dog, and Lisa says, James is too. Lala asks if Schwartz is really single, intimating that Jo shares his bed, but Schwartz says he has no emotional capacity to be in a relationship. He’s single, but not ready to mingle. Sandoval says something insignificant and there’s an uncomfortable pause. Lisa asks James, what’s something he likes about Sandoval? and there’s more silence. Sandoval says, that felt awkward, and James says he needs to eat before having that conversation. In James’s interview, he says, Lisa put him on the spot. But then he thinks about how much Sandoval was put on the spot. It’s embarrassing. Brock asks about the house, and Sandoval says he made Ariana an offer. In Scheana’s interview, she says she can’t imagine how hard it must be for Ariana, living in the house with Sandoval. It’s hard being at the same table. She doesn’t understand how either of them can move on until they’ve made a clean break. Lisa toasts to the new restaurant and tells them, howl to the moon. No surprise, they obey.

Brock asks what to expect tomorrow, and Sandoval says, the wellness facilitator will read the room. James suggests they be chill and normal, giving away no clues. In Sandoval’s interview, he says he knows James well enough to know he exhibits childish behavior when he’s hurt. He asks James to go for a walk, and in his interview, Sandoval says he wants to acknowledge James’s feelings. If he doesn’t rip off the Band-Aid, it won’t happen. He tells James that he doesn’t want to cause problems. He just wants to co-exist. It was so overwhelming, but he wanted to talk to James. He didn’t mean to hurt him. James says, but Sandoval knew it would, and Sandoval says, they couldn’t see any way of it not being catastrophic if it came out. James suggests Sandoval should have put an end to his relationship with Ariana first, and Sandoval says, that’s easy to say. James tells him, say what you have to say, say goodbye, and shut the door. Man up and leave the relationship. Sandoval says, but he and Arina built an entire life, and James says, if that’s what he wanted, he should have left. He asks if Sandoval thinks he’ll be with Rachel when she gets back, but Sandoval doesn’t know. He’s torn between resentment and love, and in his interview, he says, it’s not just about being with Rachel. It’s about getting out of a relationship he knew wasn’t suiting his life path. He wasn’t on a good one and that needed to change. James says he and Sandoval have gone through a lot, and Sandoval says he’s sorry for discounting that. James says, Sandoval is the one he thought was most trustworthy, and in his interview, James says, he thought Sandoval was the last person in Hollywood who was going to f*** him over, the one guy he trusted. It blows his mind that Sandoval would backstab him harder than anyone. Sandoval says he can’t take it back. He’ll just never do it again. In Sandoval’s interview, he says he knows he screwed up and hurt people. He knows he hurt James. He has to take accountability, acknowledge James’s feelings, and make amends. James thanks him and says he misses the whole thing. We flash back to their relationship over the years, and James says, what breaks his heart is that Sandoval was like a big bro to him. Nothing is ever going to be the same. Sandoval says he’s sorry, and James says, that’s why he’s angry and why he says it’s a betrayal. Sandoval promises to listen better, and James suggests they just get through the night. They hug, but it’s one of those halfhearted hugs where you pat the person’s back.

Next time, a boat ride; Lala calls Sandoval insane; Ariana says she won’t be friends with anyone who wants to be Sandoval’s friend; and Scheana tells Ariana that she can’t keep hating Sandoval for her.

🫗 Not Crying Over Spilled Half and Half…

Drop in tomorrow for soap and the beginning of the end of an endless season of RHOBH – otherwise known as Reunion Part 1. Until then, stay safe, stay never making someone feel like a bother or a bore (even if they are), and stay ending one relationship before starting another.

February 23, 2023 – Cyrus’s Mission Is Interrupted, Serenade, Mom’s Here, New Scribes, Now Leaving, Bad Joke, Awful TV, Dead Talk, Fun On 4 Legs, 10 Quotes On the Nose & To Be

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At the hospital, Sam thanks Elizabeth for allowing Danny to volunteer at GH, and Elizabeth says, they can always use an extra hand. Sam says she thought it would be a good thing for him to do while he’s grounded, and Elizabeth asks how she’s doing with everything. Sam asks if she means her teenage son sneaking out and getting drunk in the park, and Elizabeth says, yeah, that. Sam says she can’t believe this is happening already, and Elizabeth says, if it makes Sam feel any better, we tend to grow out of it. Sam says, we? and Elizabeth says, former wild child at your service. Sam says, Elizabeth is right. She just… Elizabeth asks if she’s worried something deeper is going on, and Sam says, yeah. She just hopes she’s wrong.

Tracy absently stirs her drink at the MetroCourt bar and Gregory says, fancy meeting you here. She asks if he’s getting takeout, but he says he’s having dinner with his sons. She sees Finn and Chase at one of the tables, and says, how nice. He says, and her? and she says she just had a meeting with a Deception shareholder and she’s about to go home. He suggests she join them, but she says she doesn’t want to impose. He says, don’t be silly. They’ll be family soon enough.

Kristina is having a sonogram, and Dr. Navarro says, everything looks good. Molly wonders if she’s just saying that, but TJ tells her, doctors don’t just say that. The doctor says, growth measurements are right on target and all signs point to a healthy baby. Molly says, yay, and she and TJ kiss. Kristina says, they made it through the first trimester, a major milestone, and Dr. Navarro says, most miscarriages happen during the first four weeks of pregnancy, and they’re at week 14. And they know the sex. Do they want to find out? Kristina says, yes, but Molly and TJ look at each other.

Ava watches as Sonny comes into the penthouse. He goes to the bar, picks up a short glass, and slams it against the wall.

John says, Anna is going over his head? and she says she doesn’t want to, but she will. He keeps obstructing her investigation. It’s almost as if he doesn’t want O’Neill to tell them who’s been buying those guns. He says, and now she’s questioning his integrity, and other guy tells Anna that she’ll want to hear this. She tells him, put it on speaker, and they hear O’Neill say, even in protective custody he’s vulnerable. Cyrus asks, why so fearful? and O’Neill says, the Feds don’t know who they’re up against. Cyrus says, God will protect him if he has faith. At least let him share O’Neill’s burden. Who is this man whose threats are worth a lifetime in prison?

Elizabeth asks if Danny has been acting out in other ways, and Sam says, maybe, but she doesn’t know what’s acting out normally or what is normal teenage behavior. Danny joins them and Sam asks how it went. He says, fine, and Elizabeth says, he was great when she asked him to help the other volunteers. Sam says she’s proud of him, and he says he was mostly in the mailroom. Can they go home now? Sam says, sure. Where’s his coat? He says, it’s probably in the fourth-floor lounge. Whatever. He’ll just get it tomorrow. She says, not whatever, and he says, they’re just going to the car. She tells him to get his coat, and he reluctantly goes to the elevator. She says, thank you, and Elizabeth says, totally normal teenage behavior for sure.

Elizabeth sits with Gregory and sons and asks how it’s going living under the same roof. Chase says, it’s great, and Finn tells him, says the guy who doesn’t live there. Gregory says, hey, and Finn says, just kidding. It is great. Violet is over the moon having her grandpa there all the time. Gregory says, and the feeling is mutual. They built a pillow fort the other day. Tracy says, there better be evidence, and Gregory says, but of course (🍷). He shows her his phone, and she says, that is impressive. He says, they thought so, and she asks, how many pillows do they have? Finn says, more than he was aware of apparently, and Chase asks to see it. Finn asks if he has a little fort envy, and Chase says, maybe. When he was Violet’s age, his forts tended to disintegrate into a pile of pillows, but this actually has some structure. Violet could become an architect or an engineer one day – Gregory struggles with his fork and drops it, then Tracy slips him hers – after her singing and dancing, and does she still want to be a circus performer?

Kristina says, is it a girl? It’s a girl, right? Gender can affect the way you carry… Molly says she thinks that’s just an old wives’ tale. She and TJ discussed it, and they decided they don’t want to find out. TJ says, they want the baby’s sex to be a surprise, and Kristina says, of course (🍷). Sorry. She was just caught up in the moment. That should 100% be their choice. TJ says, they might change their minds, and Molly says, yeah. For now. The doctor says, their secret is safe with her, and Molly thanks her and says, they would, however, like to hear the heartbeat. Dr. Navarro says, they’ve got it, and puts the sound on. Kristina says, whoa, and Molly says, it sounds like a horse galloping. The doctor says, nice and strong, the way they like it. TJ tells Molly, that’s their baby, and Kristina takes Molly’s hand.

Sonny picks up the pieces of glass, and Ava asks if he got anything out of Selina’s guy. He asks if she was listening, and she says, he and Selina left to talk to her guard, who she gathers has some kind of loyalty problem. Sonny says, he gave up Selina’s location in exchange for a quick payoff, and Ava says, so she was ambushed like they were. So what did this traitor have to say for himself? Sonny says, he didn’t say anything at first, and she says, let her guess. Sonny found a way to convince him. Sonny says, he claims the guy coming after him calls himself Stone.

Cyrus says, as a man of God, he can help. As a former inmate, and sinner, he can understand. O’Neill says, better than talking to law enforcement. Protective custody is going to be hell. They’ll be the only people he sees. Cyrus says, well, take advantage of this moment while he has it. Tell him his story. Dante says, this is it, and O’Neill says, almost a year ago, he was contacted by a guy… Heather suddenly appears and says, Renault, you charlatan. Who you scamming now? Dante says, dammit, and John asks, who’s that? Heather says, do not let this man fool you. Cyrus is not a man of God. He’s a good for nothing liar.

Finn says, Coney Island? and Chase says, yeah. Finn says, Tracy is flying everyone to Coney Island the night before? and she says, yes, because that’s typically when the rehearsal dinner happens, the night before the wedding. Finn says, Coney Island? and Gregory asks, what’s wrong with it? Finn says, ask him at the reception when Violet is in the throes of a sugar crash. Gregory says he thinks someone is projecting here, and Finn says he thinks that someone’s him. Gregory says, oh really? Because if memory serves, he took Finn to a state fair when he was 8 years old, and he discovered the magic of cotton candy. (I love that stuff!) He had it everywhere; on his fingers, in his hair, on his eyebrows even. Tracy says, that’s adorable, and Finn says, absolutely adorable. Chase tells Finn, that’s what people say about him, and Finn says, that’s enough. Coney Island?

Sam tells Elizabeth that Danny’s never been grounded before. She’s starting to think maybe that’s because he just hasn’t been caught. Elizabeth asks if she thinks he’s sneaking out, and she says she doesn’t know. Maybe it’s because he’s been so quiet lately. She knows that happens with teenagers his age, but she doesn’t know. What if something is actually wrong? Elizabeth says, Jason was a man of few words. Like father, like son? Sam says, Danny reminds her more and more of Jason every day. The way he frowns when he’s concentrating or something, and the way he considers himself Scout’s biggest protector. Elizabeth says, that’s very Jason-like, and Sam says, so yeah, when Danny says less than 10 words to her in a day, she has to remind herself that Jason wasn’t a big talker. But Danny being quiet is just different somehow. Elizabeth says, because he’s a kid, and Sam says she knew if it was important enough, Jason would eventually tell her. She just doesn’t think Danny knows better. And while she wants to hold him accountable for all his screw ups, she doesn’t want him to look at her like she’s the enemy. Elizabeth says, it’s quite the ride, isn’t it? What does Dante say? Sam says. Dante’s been wonderful, amazing, and supportive, but she knows how that goes in the end. Her kids, her life. She just wishes there were a rule book or just someone to tell her what to do. Elizabeth says, you and me both.

Dr. Navarro hands Molly an envelope and says, if they do decide they want to know the sex of the baby. Molly tells TJ that he’d better hang on to it, and gives the envelope to him. He says, she doesn’t trust herself? and she says, not even a little. TJ thanks the doctor for accommodating his schedule and seeing them tonight, and she says, no problem. Everything looks great with the pregnancy. Next appointment in four weeks? Molly says she’ll call Dr. Navarro’s office, and the doctor says, goodnight, and leaves. Kristina joins them, and TJ thanks her for coming to the hospital this late. Molly says, TJ really wanted to be here for the appointment, and Kristina says, of course (🍷). Molly asks if everything is all right, and Kristina says, everything is fantastic. Their baby’s a rock star. Molly says, and so is their surrogate, and TJ says, they were going to dinner if she wants to join them, and Kristina says, no. She has plans, but thanks them. Molly says, plans with Blaze? and Kristina says she’ll call Molly tomorrow and jets to the elevator. TJ says, is it him or was that weird? and Molly says, it’s not him.

Cyrus says, a few cleansing breaths might help, and Heather says, cleanse this. She tells O’Neill that Cyrus says he leads a flock, right? Well, he led her little daughter to her death. Cyrus says, that’s not true, and she says, the hell it isn’t. By the way, what is Cyrus doing here anyway? She thought that his sister – she leans in toward O’Neill – the mayor got him out of here. Cyrus says, Laura had nothing to do with his release, and she says, yeah, right. O’Neill gets up and says, Laura Collins is his sister? (like people wouldn’t know this) and Heather says, he might as well be talking to the mayor herself. She and her big brother keep no secrets. He says, she doesn’t know anything about his relationship with Laura, and Heather says her little girl came to him for help, and he denied her, but he shared her every word with his sister, and now her little girl is dead. Her daughter died because of him. She launches herself at Cyrus and pushes him back. His microphone is muffled in the struggle, and Anna runs out of the room, followed by Dante and John, who tells other guy, find out what happened to that audio.

Elizabeth says, the teenage years are hard on everyone, us, them… Sam says, especially them. She just wishes she knew what to do. Elizabeth has raised boys. How? Elizabeth says she tries to meet each of them where they’re at. The way she parents Cameron is not how she operates with Jake. Hard lesson learned, by the way. It’s like they all have their own language, and she needs to find a way to translate. Sam says, that sounds simple, and Elizabeth says, she knows. Sometimes a shared experience is a good way in. Like doing something Sam loves, or they love, or if Sam can possibly find something they both love doing together, she finds it helps them open up. Sam thanks her and says, that’s really good advice. Elizabeth says, it took years of practice, when Danny comes out. Sam asks if he’s ready to go, and Elizabeth thanks him for his help today. Same time tomorrow? He says, yeah, tomorrow, and walks off with Sam. He says, time to go back to the old lock-up, and she says, it’s their home; it’s not a prison. He says, could have fooled him, and she asks if he wants to go somewhere else. She walks around the corner, comes back, and asks if he’s coming.

Ava says, Stone. As in Stone Cates Memorial AIDS Wing? Sonny says he thinks someone is trying to use Stone’s memory to rattle him, and she says, that is despicable. He says he never knew she cared so much, and she says, it happened to her or doesn’t he remember? Esme used Kiki’s memory to hurt her, to torture her, on Ryan’s orders. Sonny says, for what it’s worth (🍷), he’s glad that son of a bitch is dead, and Ava says, that makes two of us. You’d think it would give her just a little bit of closure, a little peace. He says, nothing can give you that, and she says, no.

Chase thanks Tracy and says, to have her involved in the wedding planning means a lot to Brook, and him. Gregory says, Tracy’s dedication is unparalleled. She’s been collecting RSVPs personally. Chase says, what? and she says she dropped by The Invader to… Lois wants a final headcount ASAP. He says, they just got the invitations back from the printer yesterday, and Tracy says she knows, but he knows Lois. Patience is not one of her virtues. Chase says, right. Don’t leave him in suspense. Is Gregory coming to the wedding? Gregory says, since he’s officiating, he thought it might be prudent to show up. And Alexis has agreed to be his plus one. Chase says, nice, and Finn says, that’s great. Tracy says, yes, it’s great, and Finn says, what about Tracy? Who is she bringing to the wedding?

TJ says, it felt strange, didn’t it, when Dr. Navarro asked them if they wanted to find out the sex, and Kristina answered, when she knows they’re the ones making all of the decisions about the baby. Molly says she thinks Kristina just blurted it out, Kristina being Kristina. She’s all in with everything she does, this pregnancy being no exception. He says he guesses, and she says, Kristina seemed totally cool when they said they didn’t want to find out, but he says, she doesn’t get to be cool. This has nothing to do with her. (Okay, he’s officially annoying me.) Molly says, and she knows, or she’ll get there. And it actually has a lot to do with her. Their baby is dependent on her sister for the next 8 months. Of course (🍷) she’s invested in the life inside her. Isn’t that what they want?

Kristina knocks at Blaze’s hotel room door, and Blaze lets her in. She says, Kristina had an OB appointment tonight, right? Did everything go okay? Kristina says, yeah. The baby is growing appropriately, strong heartbeat. It’s all good. Blaze says, thank God. The look on Kristina’s face made her think something had happened. Kristina says, all good, and Blaze says, then what is it? Obviously, something’s wrong. Kristina tells her that she wouldn’t say wrong, and Blaze asks if she wants to pick another word. Kristina says, more like strange.

John charges toward the room where Cyrus is, but Dante says, wait, and Anna says, if he goes in there, he’s going to blow Cyrus’s cover. We hear Heather yelling, and John says, what cover? This operation’s been cursed from the start. There’s no saving it now. They go in, and Heather tells Anna, that man is a false prophet. Off to the side, Cyrus has his arm around O’Neill’s shoulders and is talking to him. Heather continues to rant, and Anna tells her, calm down. Two guards hold Heather back, and she says her daughter died because he wouldn’t help her. Cyrus says, don’t hurt her. Heather is a lost soul with a troubled mind, and Heather says, he’ll pay for not helping Esme. Her daughter will not have died in vain. John says, enough, and tells a guard to take O’Neill back to his cell. Anna tells the guards, don’t hurt her, please. Just get her out of here. As O’Neill is led away, Cyrus says, go in peace, my friend, and John tells them to get Heather out of here. She wails that they’re hurting her as she’s taken away, and Dante asks Cyrus, what the hell was that?

Kristina says, when that heartbeat filled the room, it was like… Blaze says, magic, and Kristina says, yes, magic. And it was so real. It was more real than anything has felt so far. There’s a baby in there. Blaze says, that’s what happens when you become pregnant, and Kristina says, of course (🍷). Obviously, the pregnancy test is proof and morning sickness is definitely proof, but seeing and hearing that little blob… Blaze says she gets it, and Kristina says she can’t wait to see who this little person becomes. Blaze says, so what’s the issue? and Kristina asks what she means. Blaze says, Kristina is making everything sound so positive, but she said things felt strange. Kristina says, at the appointment, Dr. Navarro asked if they wanted to know the sex and she immediately without hesitation said yes. She wasn’t even thinking about it; it just came out of her mouth. Blaze says, and Molly and TJ told the doctor, no, and Kristina says, being them, they had discussed it ahead of time. Of course (🍷), and as they should. They’re the parents. It’s just… Blaze says, strange, and Kristina tells her that she feels bad saying this, but in that moment, she felt like the baby was hers. And she knows that it’s not. She knows it’s 100% TJ and Molly’s. She gets that. Her voice breaks, and Blaze takes her hands and says, right now, today, that baby is a part of Kristina’s body. Of course (🍷) she would think of it as hers. They hug.

TJ says, of course (🍷) they want Krissy to care about their baby, and Molly says, and remember, that’s her little niece or nephew in there. If it were Molly who was pregnant, Kristina would still be at every appointment and demanding to know the sex. He says, good point, and she says, this is new, for all of them, and like they say, three can be a crowd. He asks if she doesn’t mean four, and Molly says, four. He kisses her and she says, they’ll find a way through this, together. TJ says, any second thoughts? and she says, second? Try third, fourth, fifth… She’s fighting the urge to know and planning everything around the sex, but they’re not really the pink or blue type of people anyway. He says, their son or daughter is going to be whoever they want to be anyway, and she says, the ours part is not negotiable.

Walking onto the footbridge, Danny tells Sam that he used to come here with dad, and she says, it was his favorite place to think. He says, it makes sense. Quiet, no traffic, no people. She says, that’s why he liked it. That’s why she likes it to. He says, it’s cool… Why did she bring him here? She says, because she feels closer to his dad here and she thought maybe he would feel closer to him too. His dad was going to teach him how to ride. 16 isn’t that far away, but it’s not the same as learning from his dad. He says, no, it’s not.

Ava says, you’d think after all these years, she’d have a better handle on her grief. And normally she does she guesses, but losing Spencer brought it all back up to the surface. He asks if she’s been thinking a lot about Kiki and she says, constantly. He says he understands. Spencer’s death blew everything up. For all of them. Now he has this faceless enemy who’s using Stone’s name. She says, Stone was very important to Sonny, wasn’t he? and Sonny says, Stone represents all the people he couldn’t save. She says, he can’t be responsible for everybody. That’s not possible. He says, that’s not how he feels. His mother, Lily, Courtney, Morgan. He couldn’t do anything for any of them. She says, he can’t blame himself, but he says, how could he not?

Cyrus says, what does Dante mean, what was that? Wasn’t he listening? Anna says, his mic went out after Heather showed up, and he pats himself and says, it must have gotten loose during their struggle. Dante says, Heather really doesn’t like him, does she? when John joins them. Cyrus says, he must be Agent Cates, and holds out his hand. John ignores him and tells Anna, this whole thing is a colossal waste of time. Cyrus says, on the contrary, and Anna asks what he means. He says his talk with Mr. O’Neill was very enlightening.

Tracy comes back to find only Gregory at the table and asks if it’s something he said. He says, Finn is checking in with Violet, and Chase is in the restroom. It wasn’t lost on him what she did there. She says, what she did where? and he says, getting up to powder her nose when Finn inquired as to her date for the wedding. She says she had to use the rest room, and he wonders if he can ask her something. She says, as long as it has nothing to do with her plus one, and he says, did she really stop by The Invader to confirm his RSVP? She says, Lois wasn’t really sure if he was bringing somebody to the wedding. He shouldn’t be surprised. He’s experienced her… enthusiasm firsthand. He says he just got the feeling she was there for something else, and she says, if she was, it slipped her mind. He says, okay. He guesses it wasn’t important then. She says she guesses not, and sips her drink.

Sam says, Danny can talk to her about his dad any time. He knows that, right? He says, it feels weird sometimes, and she says, why? Because of Dante? Yes, Dante loves him, but in no way would he ever try to replace Jason. Nor would he want Danny to avoid the subject of his dad. Danny says he’s been missing his dad a lot lately, more than usual, and she asks if he wants to tell her about it. He asks if she remembers Wyatt. His dad came home last month after serving two years overseas. She says, Wyatt must be really happy, and Danny says, he is and he’s happy for him. They used to talk about their dads all the time. She says, and how they missed them, and he says, and now Wyatt’s dad is back. Is it terrible if he kind of wishes he wasn’t? She says, no, not at all. She thinks it’s normal that he would have somebody to relate to, and that’s comforting. Not having that can be sad, but he can talk to her. He steps away from her and says he’s good.

Sonny says he wants to do everything he can to find out who’s threatening his family, and Ava says, and Selina Wu is going to work with him. He says, they’re going to use her guard to lay a trap for whoever’s gunning for him. She says, and Selina, and he says, right. He’s going to tell Stone’s guy that they’re setting up a secret meeting at some isolated location where it’s easy to ambush. She says, really though, it’s a trap for Stone’s gunman, and he says he’s going to find the leak in his organization and he’s going to destroy it. Then he’s going after Stone. She says, he’s suffered some betrayal lately, hasn’t he? and he says he has. Carly, Michael, Nina… She says she thought he and Michael reconciled, and he says he thought so too, but it was all a lie. She says, maybe in their own way, they thought they were helping him, and he says, going behind his back? He can’t trust them. He can’t trust anyone. She says, what he can’t do is go through life alone, so if he really thinks he doesn’t have anybody else, he has her. He says, her? and she says, yeah. Her. He says, who would have guessed? and they laugh.

Kristina thanks Blaze, and Blaze says, for what? Kristina says, for letting her process her feelings without judging her. It’s all really confusing. But one thing she knows with absolute certainty is, this baby is TJ and Molly’s and that’s what matters. Blaze says, she’s amazing, but Kristina says she really isn’t. Blaze says, yes, she is. Being a surrogate is an act of love. Kristina loves that little baby inside her, nurturing him, or her, for her sister and TJ. Kristina says, that is exactly it. That is exactly the thing. She loves this baby for them. Blaze says, no. For all of them. This baby is her family too. Kristina says, yeah. It’s her niece, or nephew… Blaze says, look at her. Everything Kristina is feeling is not only normal, but healthy. Kristina tells Blaze that she always knows what to say, and Blaze says, for some reason, it always comes easy with Kristina. She sees Kristina, and what she sees takes her breath away. They kiss.

John says, Cyrus got useful information from O’Neill. How? The woman busted in, and all hell broke loose. Cyrus says, true, but after the guards pulled her off, Heather kept them conveniently occupied, giving him and O’Neill a chance to continue their conversation. Dante says, why would O’Neill tell him anything, especially after he found out the mayor is Cyrus’s sister? and Cyrus says, that was a setback for sure, but ultimately, the man wants to unburden his soul. Anna says, Cyrus threatened him? and Cyrus says he appealed to O’Neill’s better self. John says, enough with the semantics. Did O’Neill tell him who’s behind the mob hits or not?

Blaze says, stay with me. Don’t go. She and Kristina kiss, and then they get busy. Afterwards, they spoon in bed. (Kudos, GH!)

TJ and Molly come out of the elevator and Molly says, first trimester’s over. Their baby is healthy. Does he know what this means? He says, they don’t have to keep it a secret anymore, and she says, they can tell the whole world they’re going to be parents. He asks if he should announce it over the PA system, and starts walking toward the desk, but she says, don’t you dare, and pulls him back. He says, fine, and she thanks him, hugging him. He says, thank you. She’s given him everything he’d ever want. She says she loves him so much, and he says, not even close to how much he loves her. They kiss.

Tracy thanks Gregory for dinner and says, he didn’t have to do that. He insists he did. He invited her as his guest. Finn asks if Yuri is driving her home, and she says, it’s Yuri’s night off. She’s taking a Ride Share. Chase says he’ll drop her on his way home, and she says she is not on his way home, but she thanks him. She’s capable of taking care of it herself. Gregory says, just because you are doesn’t mean you must, and Chase says, and Brook would kill him if he didn’t get home safe. She says, okay, and thanks him, and Finn says he thought they were going to arm wrestle. Chase says, next time, and Tracy thanks them. She says, this was fun, and Gregory says, yeah, it was.

Cyrus says, O’Neill was much too terrified to give up a name, and Dante says, that’s too bad. John says he told them, and Cyrus tells them, but he did say something quite provocative. O’Neill is terrified of – pardon the pun – the man who is gunning for the mobsters. He’s convinced this person can get to him in here despite the protective custody. John says, that’s typical snitch behavior, and Cyrus tells them, he said this man is untouchable because he’s a ghost. Literally. Anna says, care to explain that? and Cyrus says, according to O’Neill, the person they’re so desperate to find does not exist because he’s dead. Soap looks all around.

Sam says she knows she and Danny haven’t talked about his dad too much, so it might seem a little strange to start now. He says, it’s not that, and she says, then what is it? He says, she and Uncle Drew were close at that time, and he didn’t want to add to that. He wanted to be strong for her. She says, there is no burden too big that she will not help him carry. No matter how tall he gets. And he can talk to her about his father any time. What say they go? They pick up their bags, and Danny asks if she thinks he can get his phone back, but she laughs and says, no chance. She puts her arm through his as they walk, and says she knows. Tough life, kid.

Sonny looks at his wedding ring and makes a fist. Ava says, if you look up brooding in the dictionary, this is the picture you’d see. He says, everything changes, that’s a fact. Just when you think you’re getting close to someone, you’re not. The only person you can really trust is yourself. Ava says, not Avery. She has us. Always. Sonny says, she’s got him there, and she tells him, goodnight. He says, goodnight, and she leaves. He looks at his wedding ring and takes it off. He looks at it for a moment, puts it on the mantel, and walks away.

On Monday, Blaze tells Kristina, maybe it’s time she returns the favor; Carly tells John that he’s wasting his time; and Nina asks if Ava and Sonny have a relationship now.

❤️‍🔥 Melting Maximista’s Heart…

All about Spinelli’s flirtation with karaoke and Maxie.

💃🏽 Mamá Comes To Town…

Great choice for this role.

✒️ Be Excited…

Loving some things – like Blaze and Kristina and Jagger John returning – not so much others – Carly unrealistically taking over at Crimson. Although she is getting a load of Drew’s madman persona.

🍑 No More Peach For You…

I’ve liked Marlo ever since the argument she and Shereé had that was totally in gibberish. She didn’t hold the peach for nearly long enough, but I don’t blame her.

https://people.com/real-housewives-of-atlanta-marlo-hampton-departs-ahead-of-season-16-exclusive-8585035

🍿 On the Wrong End…

I know I’ve said Andy is cruising for a lawsuit, but I didn’t think it would be this one.

https://ew.com/brandi-glanville-lawyers-call-for-andy-cohen-firing-8599618

🧽 Take Your Pick Of Messes…

The recap from the trainwreck that is Summer House.

I couldn’t even find a recap for this Reunion. Apparently, no one cares. This was the closest thing.

https://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/southern-hospitality-cast-relationship-updates-after-season-2-finale

⚰️ Walking Again…

Basic info and a really cool picture.

https://undeadwalking.com/posts/rick-and-michonne-return-this-weekend-in-the-walking-dead-spinoff-the-ones-who-live

https://bleedingcool.com/tv/the-walking-dead-the-ones-who-live-time-takes-a-toll-on-rick-grimes

These people don’t seem to like the franchise too much. I get disenchantment with the original Walking Dead, but City of the Dead and Daryl Dixon were both stellar.

https://www.avclub.com/tv-review-the-walking-dead-the-ones-who-live-1851274240

A kinder, gentler review.

🦔 Not Your Average Pets…

Who wouldn’t want a goat for their anniversary?

https://people.com/kevin-bacon-explains-how-he-surprised-wife-kyra-with-goats-on-anniversary-8599569

This little guy is the cutest.

https://people.com/baby-rhino-gets-a-case-of-the-zoomies-at-toronto-zoo-8598864

🥠 Quotes Of the Week

They have a name for people who quit. They call them quitters. – Rose (Betty White), Golden Girls

What I did or said should never be more important than why I did it or said it.Andrea Kelly

If exhausted from severe and long-continued thought, he had to touch the earth again to renew his strength. When this weariness set in, he would stop thought, and get down with a little dog or kitten to recover.William Herndon, Abraham Lincoln‘s business partner

He does it in annoying ways, but he’s not wrong.Olivia Flowers referring to JT, Southern Charm

Those who do not find time for exercise will have to find time for illness.Earl of Derby (I don’t have time for illness either.)

Never say never. Because limits, like fears, are often just an illusion. – Michael Jordan

Peace is not an absence of war, it is a virtue, a state of mind, a disposition for benevolence, confidence, justice. – Baruch Spinoza

You will have bad times, but they will always wake you up to the stuff you weren’t paying attention to. – Robin Williams

Genius begins with great works; labor alone finishes them. – Joseph Joubert

Have a drink. Become nice again. – Emile Calvet (Ronald Guttman), Mad Men

🛑 Stopping In the Name Of Love…

Enjoy your time off if you have it, your work if you don’t, and your happy place if neither is happening for you. Come back refreshed on Monday really Tuesday for soap and sketchy people on Deck. Until then, stay safe, stay never giving your power over to anyone, and stay not being the picture in the dictionary if you look up brooding.

February 22, 2024 – Anna Gives John a Choice, Thoughts, A Little Bit Of Soap, Reunion Scare, Volcanic House, VanderFlat, Turning 40, More Awards, Pet (!) Friendly & Revolution

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Carly says, Drew threatened to blackball writers and photographers if they worked with Nina on her new magazine, and he says, Nina tried to ruin both of their lives. The least he could do is return the favor. Carly says, but they’ve already gotten their revenge. He fired Nina and hired her as Editor-in-Chief of Crimson magazine. He knows it’s killing Nina to see Carly take her place. Drew says, she bounced back as the editor of a new magazine and he had to shut her down, and Carly asks, why take the bait? What is the benefit of one-upping Nina? They already have everything they want. Their happiness and success is the best revenge. Why can’t he just ignore Nina? (Because apparently, Drew doesn’t have an actual job himself and has a lot of free time.)

Sasha and Maxie come into Charlie’s and Sasha asks what Cody is doing here. She thought he had to work at the Quartermaines tonight. Cody says his plans changed. He would have let her know, but she said she was staying in to watch a movie. Sasha says she and Maxie had to blow off some steam after the day they had at work. A latte and streaming service wasn’t cutting it, so they decided to come here for a drink or two. Cody says, looks like they had the same idea, and Spinelli says, what a fortuitous happenstance. Maxie says, her mom took the kids for a movie and ice cream, so she thought she’d take advantage of a free night and let loose a little bit. Sasha says, this is perfect timing, and asks the guys to join them. Cody says, they would, but Spinelli was just about to bail on him. Sasha says, what? They just got here. Stay a little bit. They all had so much fun together at the Hatchet Range, she feels they should keep that going. She and Maxie could really use it. Maxie says, definitely. Please stay. Spinelli says, slumber can wait, and Cody says, great. The ladies need drinks. Does Sasha mind helping him? She says, sure, and they go to the bar. Sasha says she brought Maxie here like Cody asked. What tricks does he have up his sleeve?

Dante says, while they’re getting Cyrus mic-ed up, why don’t they go over the plan one more time? Anna tells Cyrus that he’s at Pentenville to preach a sermon as a volunteer chaplain. The arms dealer they’re very interested in, Philip O’Neill, is in protective custody, but they’ve made a deal with his guards to attend the sermon. So Cyrus is going to strike up a conversation with him… Cyrus says, wait. He thought time was of the essence here. He’s already agreed to their plan. Why is she talking to him like he’s an idiot? She says, maybe it’s because he likes to exploit loopholes and she doesn’t want him to weasel out of what they’ve already agreed to. So although she might have made a deal with the devil, she refuses to be damned.

Sonny approaches a house in a woodsy area with Selina, and says he thought he was supposed to come here and question her guard who betrayed her, not take a scenic tour around the property. She says, with everything that’s gone on recently, she prefers to be surrounded by security, and that’s easier on her estate. But don’t worry. His patience is about to be rewarded. He says, how so? She says she doesn’t imagine he cares about her gardening, and opens the door. He sees Li, tied to a chair and gagged, and she says, but she does all her best work here. (I’m like, whoa. Li.)

Drew says, the day after they agreed not to engage with Nina, she tried to sabotage Carly’s first issue as Crimson’s Editor-in-Chief. Is he supposed to let her get away with that? Carly says, no. He’s supposed to have faith in her, because she handled it. That magazine made it to the printer on time despite Nina’s dirty tricks. He says, that’s a testament to how good Carly is already at her job. It doesn’t excuse Nina from her behavior. Carly wants her out of their lives, but Nina has made it very clear that she isn’t going to disappear, no matter how badly they want it. She says, so what? Let her play her games. The only thing Nina wants is a reaction from them, and the best way to fight her is to not give her that reaction. He says, she doesn’t really believe that, does she? Nina was standing right here in Carly’s office, gloating about her next strategy on how to take them down. Doesn’t that infuriate her? She says, yes. It took everything in her not to smack Nina, but she knows and has learned that every time she stoops to Nina’s level, it only causes more conflict. And come on. Sonny’s dumped her. Michael and Willow don’t want her anywhere near them or their children. Nina is almost disconnected with everyone in Carly’s life, except Drew apparently. He says, she’s got a near bottomless bank account. She’s got nothing else to lose. That is a dangerous combination. He did what he did to try to get her out of their lives quicker and to minimize the damage she can cause in the meantime. She says, he just wants to humiliate her, and he says, that, too.

Cyrus says, at least let him reassure Anna that he knows what he’s doing today. After his sermon, Mr. O’Neill’s guards will delay returning him to his cell, allowing him to enlighten O’Neill as to the healing power of confession and how it frees the soul. Anna says, that’s a good start, but the goal is to get him to give up the name of whoever it is he sold the WSB stolen cache of guns to. He says, she does realize she’s asking him to betray his values and his sacred duties as a man of the cloth, and Dante says, Cyrus might want to dial back just a little bit. He’s not even ordained. Cyrus says, there are people at Pentenville who actually see him as a chaplain, with all the responsibilities that entails, and Anna says, he believes they all get closer to God by admitting their sins, right? He says he does, and she says, that’s exactly what he’s doing for O’Neill. Regardless of the motives, Cyrus is giving him an opportunity to change and be a better person. Dante says, that’s right. O’Neill isn’t talking to them. He hasn’t got a plea deal and he’s going away for a long time. They’ve got him dead to rights on an illegal weapons trafficking charge, so nothing they do today, none of the information they’ll be getting, will cause any more trouble for him. Cyrus says, and this may help others, and Dante says, 100%. Anna says, for sure, so much, and Dante says, it’s going to be putting less people in harm’s way, innocent people like Curtis Ashford, who may never walk again because of the guns that O’Neill sold. This confession they’re going to get will help a lot of innocent people. Cyrus says, the Lord does work in mysterious ways, and Dante and Anna agree. Anna says, it’s time. Is he ready? Cyrus says he is. He just hopes his Lord and his Police Commissioner remember his sacrifice. He leaves.

Selina says, Curtis Ashford’s warning that she might be open to assassination came just in time. Sonny asks, how so? and she says, between Curtis’s information and the failed attack on her, she realized she was in greater danger than she thought. He says, that’s been made clear to them already, and she says she needed to start asking questions, and wouldn’t you know, discovered that Li here had just bought a new car, a luxury vehicle. She dug a little deeper and found out he’d recently come into quite a large and unexplained sum of money. She puts her hand on Li’s shoulder, and he flinches. She says, after some convincing, Li confessed that he’d agreed to share her whereabouts, putting her in a very vulnerable position. Her loyal men also recovered a gun that was in Li’s possession, and her people examined it closely. No serial number, but there was a marking on it. Sonny says, let him guess. It’s another one of the missing guns that was stolen from the WSB. Li looks at him and he says he’ll take that as a yes. Li’s been working for the people who took a shot at him – twice.

Cody tells Sasha, so Spinelli used to sing karaoke to Maxie back when they were dating, so he figured, what better way for them to remember their history then for Spinelli to serenade her again. Sasha says, that makes sense. He wants to remind them of all the good times they had together as a couple. Smart. He’s the best.

At a table, Maxie tells Spinelli, Tracy is out of control. She’s trying to make all the decisions at Deception. Tracy thinks she knows better than her or Brook or anyone else who works there. Tracy even suggested she quit and go back to Crimson. Not that she would ever do that. She’s completely committed to Deception. Also, she can’t give Tracy that satisfaction. Spinelli says, that’s egregious. Without Maxie, Deception would crumble faster than if Thanos snapped it out of existence. Maxie thanks him and says she is working really hard to make Deception successful. They all benefit. Tracy’s just not making it easy. The MC comes by with slips of paper and pencils and tells them to remember to put in their song choices early. Maxie says, they have karaoke here now? and Spinelli says, apparently, Kristina just started it. It reminds him of their wedding. Remember? She says, how could she forget?

Sasha says she hopes getting Maxie and Spinelli together here tonight works, without betraying girl code or telling Cody anything they talked about. Cody says he would never disclose the conversations he and Spinelli have had, and Sasha says, they’re keeping their friends’ confidences, but they can have eyes. He says, they do have eyes, and she says she’s keeping her fingers crossed that a night of karaoke with Spinelli will give Maxie the clarity she needs on her feelings for him. He says, once the music starts, who knows what will happen?

Drew says he doesn’t want to fight with Carly, but he’s not going to apologize for wanting justice for what Nina did to him. He thought she would actually back him up on this. Normally, she’s the first person to want to get even with somebody who wrongs her. She says, he’s right. Payback has been her go-to reaction for most of her life. If someone hurt her, she was going to hurt them back twice as bad, but most of the time, that reaction has caused more conflict and life is short. Losing her mom so unexpectedly just brings it home all over again and she’s happy now. She’s so happy with him. They have a great life. Isn’t that enough? He says he thought it would be and it would have been if he didn’t find out who turned them in to the SEC, but he knows and he can’t pretend it doesn’t affect him. He just came back from Pentenville with so much rage. Does she have any idea what it feels like to be beaten within an inch of your life? He was lying on the floor of that shower, and he was in so much pain, he wished he was dead, but he was praying for someone to come save him. She says she’s so sorry that happened to him. That was horrible. He says, then he was freed, and he had nowhere to go with that anger. He had no one to blame until he found out who sent him there. She says, seeing Nina must be so hard every time, and he says, every time he does, he feels the rage boiling inside of him, and he thinks about how much time he lost with Scout when he was in prison. He thinks about being beaten and the pain and the recovery, so yeah, sometimes he feels like he’d like Nina to feel a little bit of that humiliation as payback. That’s true. She says she’s not asking him to forgive Nina. She would never ask him to forgive her. But this anger scares her. He hasn’t been the same since he went to prison. He says he went to prison for… She says, he can finish that sentence. He went to prison for her.

Sonny says he’s done playing games here, removing the gag from Li’s mouth. Who hired him? Selina says, unfortunately, Li seems quite loyal to his other employer. They haven’t been able to get a name out of him yet. She uncovers a table of garden tools and says, perhaps Sonny can get him to be a little more forthcoming. She tells Li, Sonny can be very persuasive, and Sonny says, Li’s working for people who are trying to have him killed. People who would put his family and the people he cares about in the crossfire of an assassin’s bullet. Whoever did this is gonna pay. He picks up a pair of shears, and Li moves around. Sonny says, hey. He usually has people who do this sort of business, but since Li’s friends took a shot at him while his little girl was nearby, he needs a more personal touch. He moves closer to Li and says, whoever did this is going to suffer; he can promise Li that. And whoever’s helping them is going to suffer unless Li gives Sonny a compelling reason to spare him.

Cody asks if Maxie and Spinelli have decided what they’re going to sing yet, but Maxie says, not her. Spinelli is the singer. Cody says he has to check something out. He’ll be right back. He leaves, and Spinelli says, if Maxie isn’t going to grace them with the dulcet tones of her voice, he’s not going to sing either. Maxie says, he can’t sit it out because of her. She knows how much he loves karaoke. He says he does, and the MC takes the mic and says, they’re going to get started, so drink some liquid courage if they need it and get ready for some great tunes. Their first singers tonight are Cody Bell and Sasha Gilmore. There’s applause, and Sasha looks surprised. Maxie tells her, get up there, and Sasha tells Cody that she hopes he knows what he’s doing. He says, she trusts him. Come on. She says, he’s never heard her singing voice, and he says, she’s never heard his, and she gets on stage with him. They sing like a pair of professional singers who’ve been singing together all their lives. They finish to lots of applause.

Anna, Dante, and some other guy listen in as Cyrus says, when we confess our sins, we’re not punished, but rewarded for having the courage to bear our souls. With penance and absolution, our conscience is freed and we’re able to step forward with a clear heart.

Sonny says he doesn’t see Li’s lips moving, so he guesses Li’s made his choice. Li asks what Sonny wants, and Sonny says, a description of the man who hired him to betray Selina and his name. Li says, he didn’t give his name. He said it was better Li didn’t know. Sonny moves the shears toward Li’s face and says he guesses Li’s out of luck, but Li says, no. That man doesn’t matter anyway. He was just a go-between working for who’s really in charge. Sonny says, that’s convenient, isn’t it? and Selina says, and Li’s telling them he never met his boss? Li says, no, never, and Sonny says, so let him guess. He never gave Li his boss’s name. Li says, the guy didn’t trust him enough, and Sonny yells, come on! Li says, but he overheard one of his phone calls. His boss goes by the name Stone. (I’m like, double whoa.)

John walks into the room where Anna and Dante are and says, starting without me?

Sasha tells Maxie that she never thought she’d like doing anything like that in front of a crowd, but it was so much fun performing with Cody. Maxie says she’s not surprised Sasha had such a great time. The two of them make a great team.

Cody asks if Spinelli isn’t glad that he stayed tonight, and Spinelli says, it has been illuminating. Cody says, Maxie looks like she’s having a good time too. Maybe Spinelli can convince her to sing a duet with him after all. Spinelli says he knows what Cody is doing, and Cody says, having a fun night out with his friends? Spinelli says, Cody is trying to get him and Maximista to spend as much time together as possible in the hopes it will lead to something, but he’s already told Cody that he has no intention of pursuing his unrequited feelings for her. Cody says, what if it isn’t unrequited? What if she feels exactly the same way he does? Spinelli says, what’s wrong with him? Please stop. Let this go. Cody says he’s just trying to help out, but Spinelli says he didn’t ask for Cody’s help. This is none of his business. Why does he care so much anyway? Cody says he just wants Spinelli to be happy. Okay, maybe he does feel bad about the way he treated Spinelli when he first came to town. Spinelli says, when Cody was blackmailing him? and Cody says he knows. He’s trying to be a better person. He feels like he owes Spinelli one. Spinelli says, then he releases Cody from that debt, making a releasing motion with his hands, but Cody says, that’s not the only reason. He cares about Maxie and her family. They mean a lot to him. And he sees how much Maxie likes Spinelli. He just wants her to be happy. Spinelli says, it’s a touching tale, but Cody isn’t that altruistic. He thinks Cody realizes the longer he plays Cupid with him and Maxie, the more time he can spend with Sasha. Cody says, Sasha is smart, fun, and he’s not going to deny he likes spending time with her, but that’s not the reason he wants Spinelli and Maxie to get together. Spinelli says, tell himself whatever he wants, just butt out of his life, and Cody says, fine. Spinelli says, now that they have that settled, he’s leaving. He gets up as Sasha and Maxie come back, and Maxie asks where he thinks he’s going. He’s not going to sneak out before he sings, is he?

Drew tells Carly that he’s sorry. He didn’t mean that. He doesn’t feel like he went to prison for her. She says, he did. He paid for her crime by losing time with his family and he almost died, and her life basically stayed the same. He says he made a choice to cop a plea to protect her and he doesn’t regret that for a second. He would do the same thing in a heartbeat because he loves her. She says she loves him too, and he says, that’s all that matters. She says, is it? She’s not so sure anymore. He asks what that means, and she says she understands his desire for revenge against Nina. If she had to go to Pentenville and found out it was because of her, she’d feel the same way. She would want to kill her. He says, it’s nice to hear her acknowledge that, and she says she knows her situation is very different. She didn’t have it as bad. She lost some money and a business, but she wants him to know she understands and truly appreciates his sacrifice. He says he knows she does, and she says, but she can’t move on with her life unless Nina is behind her. She doesn’t want to think about Nina anymore, she doesn’t want to argue with Nina anymore, and she doesn’t want to hurt Nina anymore. Because it always comes back to bite her. Nina suffers, but she suffers, and she doesn’t want to do that to herself anymore. She doesn’t want Drew to do that anymore, but she can’t make him feel the way she feels. He says, it’s obvious they’re not on the same page about Nina, but they can keep talking. They can figure things out as they move forward on how to deal with her. She says she wants Nina out of her life completely and she doesn’t know if he can do that. She doesn’t know if he wants to do that. He says he understands, and he wants her to know that he hears where she’s coming from, but he’s not just a passenger here for the ride along with her life. He’s in this relationship just as much as she is, and he gets to have just as much of a say about what to do about Nina as she does.

O’Neill sits at a table, and Cyrus introduces himself as the honorary chaplain at Pentenville. He and O’Neill shake hands, and Cyrus sits down. He says he hasn’t seen O’Neill at any of their services. He wanted to introduce himself and see if there was anything he could do for him. O’Neill says he appreciates that. He thinks he’s good. He’s only recently become incarcerated here. Cyrus says he’s sorry O’Neill finds himself behind bars. As a former inmate, he knows how disconcerting that can be. O’Neill says he didn’t realize a former felon could be a chaplain, and Cyrus says his journey has been an enlightening one. He spent years making all the wrong choices, and finally he decided to listen to what God had been trying to tell him all along. That he was not beyond saving if only he would trust in Him to guide him. And now that he’s been given a chance at redemption himself, he tries to pay it forward by helping other lost souls. O’Neill says, that’s quite a transformation, and thanks Cyrus for sharing. Cyrus says, it turns out it’s his calling, helping others find a way forward when all seems lost. He can see something’s troubling O’Neill. Maybe he can help.

Selina and Sonny come out of the house, and Selina says, from Sonny’s reaction, she gathers that name means something to him. Sonny says, it was somebody he knew a long time ago who was very important to him. He’s gone now. She says, then it can’t be the same person who’s targeting them, and he says, but that name is also very important to somebody else who just arrived in Port Charles.

John says he’s disappointed in Anna. He thought they’d come to an understanding. She says, so did she. She doesn’t think she’s violating that in any way. If he’ll excuse her, she and her detective are in the middle of an operation. He says, one that was never cleared by him. Imagine his surprise when he found out Philip O’Neill isn’t available for questioning tonight because he’s in a religious service, on Anna’s orders. She says she stands on her decision, and might she remind him, this is her jurisdiction and O’Neill is a possible witness. So she’s at liberty to conduct her investigation any way she chooses. He says, she’s not at liberty to keep the FBI in the dark, which is why he’s shutting this operation down.

Dante asks if they don’t want the same thing here, to stop the attacks on these mob figures? and John says he gets that they’re all invested in this case. But it’s their methods he’s got a problem with. They’re trying to get his witness under a wire and extract information without looping him in. He can’t allow that. Dante says, so he wants to tank the entire investigation because his pride’s hurt? John says he’s been working on this case for months. He’s put everything into it. So he’s not going to allow them to blow the whole thing because they have a bias toward Sonny Corinthos. Dante says, and there it is. This whole thing, right? It’s the vendetta John has against Dante’s father. Anna says, Sonny’s been targeted twice. It’s not a bias to find out who’s responsible. It’s literally their job, and O’Neill is the best lead that both of their cases have. And the federal prosecutor couldn’t convince him to talk, so she’s taken matters into her own hands. John says, by acting without authority and going behind his back? and she says, but this could work. Why is he so willing to shut it down?

Sonny tells Selina that Stone was a kid he took in back in the 90s who was very, very important to him. He had a brother, John. After Stone died, John had a son and named him Stone in memory of his brother. John is a Fed. She says she sees, and Sonny says, they never got along. As a matter of fact, John hated his guts. The only thing they had in common was Stone, and after Stone died, he hadn’t seen John in years, until recently. And John still has it in for him. John is the agent investigating all the attacks on organized crime figures. She says, that seems like suspiciously convenient timing, and he says he feels the same way. So if whoever is coming after them is named Stone, it can’t just be a coincidence. She says, it does raise a lot of pressing questions, and Sonny says, and he’s going to get the answers.

The MC says, Damien Spinelli, you are up. Amid pats on the back and cheers, Spinelli takes the stage. He sings It All Comes Down To You to Maxie, who looks enraptured. He finishes to applause and goes back to the table. Sasha says she and Cody are going to get some fresh air, and they go outside. Spinelli and Maxie look at each other.

Carly says she doesn’t mean to make Drew feel like it’s her way or no way. He’s completely justified in wanting to make Nina pay for what she’s done to him. But not if it’s turning him into someone that the people he loves don’t recognize. If Nina accomplishes that, then she wins. He says, that’s the last thing he wants, and she says she knows. And she hates that this is where they are. When they talked about her taking the job at Crimson, her condition was that he end his war with Nina, and he agreed. She picks up the magazine and says, so consider this her first and last issue. She hands it to him and walks out. I’ve never been a huge Carly fan, but I’m liking this new Carly.

Maxie says, that was a beautiful song, and Spinelli says, maybe he should have gone for more of an up tempo, more of a crowd pleaser. She says, the song was perfect. It reminded her about how he’s been singing Lullaby and Goodnight to Baby Lou every night for the last two months. He says, two months? Time flies when you’re crashing in someone else’s abode. She’s not getting tired of that bedtime song? She says, no, never. She loves hearing him sing to her. Almost as much as she loves having him at the house and seeing him with the kids every day. They adore him and they’re all happy to have him. He’s the one who hasn’t been able to be in his own space for so long. He says, it appears the repairs have taken longer than expected, but she says she doesn’t mind. If it didn’t mean his apartment would look like a scene from Avatar: The Way of Water, she would say he should never leave. She’s sorry. She didn’t mean to… He says, no. Don’t take it back. He feels the same way. Living together the last couple of months felt so right. She says, for her too, and he says, there’s nothing he wouldn’t do for her. He’s here for whatever she needs. She says, whenever her life was falling apart, he was always there for her. She knows she can count on him. He says, always. She’s one of his closest friends… Actually, he considers her more than a friend. She says, how so? and he kisses her. (Aww!) She kisses back.

Outside, Cody says, this was really fun. He’s glad they did this. Sasha says, her too. She has to admit, as much as they always say you regret your past, it’s fun watching him scheme for a good cause. He’s very good at it. He says, it’s easy when you have a great accomplice.

Maxie suddenly pushes away and picks up her stuff. She says she’s got to go, and jets, telling someone she passes that she’ll see them at work tomorrow. She comes out, and without even stopping, she tells Sasha, we have to go. Sasha says, o…kay, and shrugs at Cody, who says, bye.

Li says he told Sonny everything he wanted, but Selina says, it’s not enough. Li says, but it’s all he has. They know everything he does; he swears. Please. Sonny says, then he’s got one shot to save his life, and Li says he’ll do anything. Sonny and Selina look at each other, and Sonny says, anything.

Cyrus asks O’Neill to tell him what’s weighing him down, so they might pray on it together and find him some peace. O’Neill says he’s worried about his safety. He hasn’t slept in days and feels like there’s so many people in here who are out to get him, after all the things he’s done and the people he’s mixed up with. Cyrus says, his past doesn’t define him. He can move forward in his life. It begins by telling the truth. So give himself a chance. Tell him everything.

John says he is lead agent on this case. He doesn’t have to explain his actions to Anna. He answers to a higher authority. (So does Cyrus. ha-ha!) Anna says she wants them to work together. She’s not the enemy here. Her daughter thinks the world of him, and that’s worth something to her. He says, personally, he has no problem with her. Professionally, that’s a different story. She’s standing in the way of him tracking down a large shipment of stolen guns and possibly stopping whoever’s murdering mob bosses from consolidating their power. This ends now. Dante says, yeah… Something doesn’t feel right about this. It almost feels like John is having a personal issue with Anna or something. John says, that’s big accusation with no proof, and Dante says he’s got proof. They’ve come this far, and he can’t believe John wants to stop them from questioning this witness. Anna says, neither can she. Something else is going on here. If John forces her to shut down this operation, then her hands are tied. She’s going to go to his supervisor and tell them that he’s not fit to investigate this case. So what’s it going to be? It’s his choice.

Tomorrow, TJ asks Molly if it’s him or that was weird; Kristina tells Blaze, in that moment, she felt like the baby was hers; Elizabeth asks if Sam is worried something deeper is going on; and Cyrus asks O’Neill, who is this man who’s worth a lifetime in prison?

💭 Thoughts. This was a good one. I made noises out loud at the Li and Stone reveals. Since I remember squat about Spinelli and Maxie being together, his beautiful singing voice was a surprise too. Although seriously, the most unrealistic karaoke ever. Sasha was surprised when Cody asked her to do a duet, yet they looked and sounded like they’d practiced the song a million times. Even more unrealistic, they put on a show rather than their eyes being glued to the lyrics screen like their lives depended on it. The general consensus in my karaoke group is, if we had to sing Happy Birthday there, we’d need to see the lyrics.

Also, and hear me out here, I’m not sure if John is the man behind the shootings or they just want us to think that. Somebody could have set him up. Even though he hasn’t been in the opening credits yet, they don’t usually bring on a guy like that just to show him the door five minutes later. Just a thought.

🧴 All the Soap That’s Fit To Print…

I wonder if she gets to pet the chihuahua.

She’s living the dream.

Feelings.

Up for tons of awards, but they change the team. Go figure.

🚑 It’s Not About the Esophagus…

This really just describes the scene, but gives no new info.

🤽‍♀️ Sorry, Hamptons…

Those awful people are back for another season. No recap online yet. Maybe no one wants to watch it.

🍸 Falling Rules…

I don’t know if I agree. Certainly not that Raquel is needed. Got along without her before we met her, we’ll get along without her now.

🩰 Kick Off Your Sunday Shoes…

Iconic.

https://people.com/footloose-40th-anniversary-lori-singer-kevin-bacon-chemistry-electric-exclusive-8584419

🏆 Rewarding Their Work…

BAFTA winners.

https://www.cnn.com/2024/02/18/entertainment/bafta-award-winners-nominations-live/index.html

More important, BAFTA fashion.

https://www.theroot.com/our-favorite-black-celeb-outfits-from-the-2024-bafta-aw-1851272322

Everything about the Golden Globes. My dream is to get ahold of one of those swag bags.

🐶 Award Worthy Pup…

But did he pee everywhere?

https://people.com/host-david-tenant-brings-dog-named-bark-ruffalo-to-2024-baftas-8584703

💎 Shining Bright Like a Diamond…

Stop in tomorrow for some pre-weekend soap, interesting tidbits on the famous and furry, and quotes to ponder. Until then, stay safe, stay assuming three pieces per person for a pizza, and stay not reacting to someone only trying to get a reaction. It’s the best way to fight them.

February 21, 2024 – Selina Pays a Visit To Sonny, From White Party To Separation & Someday

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Maxie and Brook rave over the new issue of Crimson, and Maxie says, best of all… Brook says, it makes her want to buy the product. Maxie says she knows it’s too early to track sales, but… Brook looks at her tablet and says, website traffic and social media mentions are spiking. If this continues, they’re in for one hell of a quarter. Maxie says, congratulations, and Brook says, to all of them, but Maxie says, no, to her for all her work with Carly to make this happen. Brook says, that’s why she’s here, and Maxie says, not to make this weird, but since she’s so reinvested in Deception, is Brook reconsidering her plan to turn the company over to her? Brook says, absolutely not. As soon as it’s possible, Deception will be Maxie’s again. Just as it should be. Maxie says she knows it’s hard to tell because their waterproof mascara is just that fantastic, but she’s tearing up right now. Lucy and Sasha come in, and Lucy asks, what’s going on in here?

At Charlie’s, Trina tells Josslyn that since she saw Spencer disappear into the water, she’s been walking through a fog. It’s like the world doesn’t have meaning anymore and everything that was important to her has lost its value. Josslyn says she hears Trina, but not everything has lost its value. What about art? What about her family and her friends? Trina says she loves them all, but it’s more like something she remembers feeling, and Josslyn says she thinks she felt something similar when Oscar passed. That’s how she knows Trina will get through this. Trina asks, what makes her so sure? and Josslyn says, because Trina is Trina, and she says so. She just can’t believe Spencer is gone. Trina says, he’s not the only one. What about Dex?

At the bar, Felicia thanks Spinelli for going through this entire ruse; moving in with Maxie and paying rent to keep her afloat so she can sort out her finances. It’s meant a lot. He says he was only too happy to help, and she says she’s sure giving up his personal space has been a huge sacrifice, which is why she’s happy to report – fingers crossed – that his pipes might soon be fixed. He says his pipes were never broken. That was all part of the… Oh. He sees. She says, Maxie’s almost back on her feet, so she was thinking it might be time to put an end to their little deception. He says, as it were, and she says, so he can finally pull up stakes and move back home. Won’t that be great? He says, yeah… great.

Lucy says, look at you two, thick as thieves. It forces her to wonder, what inspired Maxie to get so cozy with the resident rat? Maxie says, it’s nothing. They were just excited about the spread. She holds up the magazine, and Lucy says, oh. She’s actually excited. It’s better than she imagined, and she does have a very vivid imagination. Brook says, clearly, and Sasha says she has to give it up for their team. The copy, the placement, this entire ad campaign looks fantastic. Tracy comes in and says, you know what they say about appearances. They have all been deceived, (well, that would be ironic), and someone is going to be held accountable.

Alexis tells Gregory that the social media reports came in, and the online engagement about their coverage has been on a steady rise, so she’s hoping the numbers will impress their new – she makes a gagging gesture – management. Nina comes in and says, her? Satisfied? Never.

Carly looks at the headline about Olivia Jerome, when Drew comes in with the magazine and says, look what you did. She’s a beauty, just like her editor. What’s the matter? Doesn’t she want to celebrate her first issue of Crimson? She says she wishes she could, but right now she can only think about one thing.

Ava comes into the penthouse and says she didn’t think Sonny would be here. She’s just going to pick up something for the gallery. She’ll stay out of his hair. He says, she can’t avoid him forever, and she says, but she can try. He says, they need to talk about her sister.

Carly tells Drew that she’s so proud of that magazine. She’s never done anything like that before. She should be out there thanking her staff for all their hard work, but – she shows him her tablet with the headline about Olivia – this happened. Olivia Jerome is dead, the woman who planted the car bomb that killed Morgan. Seeing the headline opened a door that she’s been keeping closed really tight, and all she can think about is her son and how he was taken from her. Drew says he’s definitely thought about Morgan too. He was on his way to see how she was doing, but then he saw the magazine. He was so proud of her being able to focus on this considering. She says, it should be a happy thing, and she should be feeling that instead of all these feelings that are coming back to her. Drew says, he was her son, and she says, his death was so sudden and so senseless. He says he knows. Morgan was so young and had so much life left to live. She says, she should have processed this already, and she should be able to bounce back, and he says, why? There is no should. Not when it comes to losing a child. He hugs her.

Ava says, Sonny’s right. She has been avoiding him, but does he blame her? She’s sure she’s not a person he wants to see right now. He says he didn’t ask her to steer clear, and she says she knows. And she knows he’s not one to mince words, and she also knows he wouldn’t tell her to leave for Avery’s sake. He says, if she’s in his home it’s because he wants her to stay, and she says she doesn’t mind if Avery stays and she finds someplace else, but he says, she knows that’s not an option. She says, but staying here is? Doesn’t her being here bring up an awful lot of memories?

Tracy says, Carly changed the layout, in bad faith, she might add. They were promised an interview and a full-page spread in the first 20 pages. Maxie says, they were, and then Carly called them personally and said there was a spacing issue. She got the change approved by Brook and by her. (What did I say? Carly was making all these promises as the magazine was going to press. I know zilch about that stuff, yet I could guess there wouldn’t be the space she was offering.) Brook says, and she gave them an addition half page of ad space as compensation, and Maxie says, which means they got better placement and more space, all thanks to Tracy’s granddaughter’s exceptional negotiation skills. Tracy says, it isn’t what they agreed upon, and they could have squeezed more out of Carly. But clearly, Maxie is too close to her or maybe just too trusting to realize it. Sasha suggests Tracy take another look at the issue. She thinks if Tracy keeps an open mind – Lucy says, what little mind she has left – she’ll see how fantastic this ad campaign is, thanks to Maxie’s guidance. It’s vital, it’s fresh, and you can see how much passion went into it. (Does anyone really look at ads that hard?) Tracy says, maybe if Maxie loves what Carly is doing so much, she should sell her shares of Deception and go back to Crimson.

Alexis says she didn’t realize they had a meeting this morning, and setting down some potted flowers, Nina says she couldn’t sit on her hands after reading Alexis’s Olivia Jerome coverage. Gregory says, they’re all very proud of their work on that piece. Not only did The Invader get the scoop on Ms. Jerome’s murder, they provided valuable context and insight into her life as well as her death. Nina says she loved it. That’s why she wants to promote Alexis’s work. She wants to find Alexis her Peabody, her Pulitzer. Alexis says she thinks what Nina is suggesting is a little ambitious, and Nina says, of course (🍷) it is. Alexis says, what she meant was, a little too ambitious. She knows Nina is used to running a glamor magazine, but this is a daily newspaper, so the pacing and style is different. Nina says she gets it and trusts Alexis’s instinct on journalistic integrity. But what she brings with her from Crimson is more than a little expertise in circulation. And The Invader, while good, leveled off. Alexis says, again, with respect, the landscape of journalism is the daily struggle. What she would suggest is Nina spend some time learning about the business and then make a big change if she wishes. Nina says, that’s a great idea. That’s why she wants Alexis to focus in on the important issues and quality journalism and let her worry about the numbers. Alexis says, right. What does that mean?

Tracy asks Lucy, what’s so funny? and Lucy says, it’s just that she’s so pleased to know Tracy hasn’t lost her famous people skills. Brook suggests they take a moment to recognize there is no Deception without Maxie. Have they even taken a minute to look at social media? The campaign is doing great. Crimson readers are going straight to the website, all thanks to Maxie. Maxie thanks Brook, and says, Brook deserves just as much credit. Tracy says, clicks and likes do not translate to sales, but Brook says, they literally do. People who go directly to the website usually end up buying more than one product, making up for those who are just browsing. Maxie says, likes keep them trending, which means more clicks, so… Lucy picks up her bag and coat, and Maxie asks where she’s escaping to. Lucy says, this is so boring. All that Tracy does is complain and she’s sick of hearing it. She’s sure they are too, so she has more important things to do with her time. She leaves.

Spinelli says, any number of bad things can happen to Maxie. There could be a downturn in the market. Deception could have a downturn. The debt ceiling could be a socioeconomic trash compactor. Felicia tells him, breathe. Maxie’s financial advisor is confident that she’ll be fine. He asks if they trust this advisor. What are their credentials? Are they even a fiduciary? They could be an itinerary gambler, an embezzler, or God forbid, clandestinely involved in the performing arts. (Oh, horrors!) Felicia says she really doesn’t think that’s the case, but you never know, right? He says, her attempt at humor is no solace to him, and she says she’s getting a very strong impression nothing would be. Level with her. Why doesn’t he want to move out?

Sonny asks if she’s talking about her sister Olivia, and Ava says, he brought her up. He says, yes, he did, and she tells him that she knows she probably doesn’t have to say this, but it bears repeating. She and Olivia were not close. She barely knew Olivia. Olivia did hold her hostage. Sonny says he remembers, and she says, so whoever killed her dearly departed sister, she’s grateful. He says he doesn’t know how grateful she’s going to be when he tells her who did it. It was the people who tried to kill him at the MetroCourt and in Puerto Rico. She tells him that she can’t say she’s a fan of all their work, but she’ll give them credit of doing the one good deed of wiping Olivia off the planet. But where does this leave them? There’s a lot of history under this roof right now and she doesn’t know how long they can sustain it. He says he doesn’t even want to think of the past, because there’s so much trouble going on in the here and now. Do they agree on that? There’s a knock at the door, and Ava says she’ll check on Avery. Sonny asks the guard, what is it? and he says, Sonny has a visitor. Sonny says he doesn’t want to be disturbed, and the guard says he’ll send her away, but Selina says, he’ll do no such thing. She walks to the doorway and says, Sonny Corinthos, you never write, you never call.

Alexis says, absolutely not, but Nina says, just hear her out. Alexis says, fine, but only because she has to, and Nina says, this is what she does. Take her two top op-ed writers and publish them on alternate days, so The Invader will have space for a syndicated gossip columnist. Alexis says, when Valentin told her that he bought this paper and hired Nina to be publisher, she told him on no uncertain terms that she would not let this paper be turned back into a seedy tabloid. Not on her watch. Nina says she promises Alexis will be able to provide quality journalism for her readers (it’s not like Crimson was some rag), and Alexis says, great. Are they done here? Nina says, in order to fund and expand that work, they need to increase revenue, and the only way to do that is by readership growth. One thing she did learn from Crimson, it pays to give the readers what they want. Alexis says, Nina’s already hired someone, hasn’t she? and Nina says she likes to work with people who are open minded and not afraid of change, and she knows that’s Alexis, whether Alexis knows it or not. She adjusts the flowers and leaves. Alexis tells Gregory, help… Okay, here’s what they’re going to do. They’re going to convince Nina that there’s going to be no gossip column here or they’re going to hightail it out of here with their integrity intact. Will he say something? He says, don’t hate him, but he thinks Nina might be onto something.

Spinelli tells Felicia, it’s not that he doesn’t want to move out. He’s gotten used to spending time with Georgie and James and Bailey Lou. It would be a shame to abruptly end their tutelage of fantasy role playing games at this juncture. Felicia says, Bailey plays fantasy games? and he says, they work as a team. She has a deft touch with the dice. A hand clamps down on his shoulder, and Cody says, if it isn’t two of his favorite people. He asks how Mac is doing, and Felicia says, still away. They talk a little bit every day if they can. He sends his regards. Cody says, please send Mac his as well. He couldn’t help but overhear them, and asks Spinelli, why not tell Felicia the truth?

Josslyn says, there are things she can’t tell Trina about why Dex left, and she wants Trina to know it has nothing to do with their friendship. Trina says she’s here for Josslyn, so tell her what she can. What has she figured out so far?

Cody says, Spinelli wants to keep spending time with the kids. Wouldn’t it be jarring if he suddenly left, especially after their used to having him there so much? And he bets Spinelli would miss them too. Right, buddy? Spinelli says, that’s exactly right, and Felicia says she supposes they could work out some kind of arrangement to wean him out of the house. Talk to Maxie. Lucy comes in and trots over to Felicia. She says, you, with me, now. Excuse them. She practically drags Felicia outside, and Cody says, Spinelli does know Felicia’s right, doesn’t he?

Tracy says, thank God Lucy left. They can finally get some work done. Brook says, before they do that, she’d like to have a word. She asks Maxie if they can please use her office for a second, and Maxie says, yes, by all means. Maybe Brook can get Tracy to see what a triumph they’ve made. She tells Sasha to get out while she can, and they both leave. Tracy says, finally, it’s just her and Brook. How does Brook want to manage this crisis? Brook says, they don’t, because there isn’t a crisis, and Tracy asks if she’s learned nothing. Brook says, what she’s learned is that there’s obviously something that’s upsetting Tracy and she’s taking it out on everyone else. And she’s pretty sure it has nothing to do with Deception.

Sonny asks if Selina just happened to be in the neighborhood, and she says, first of all, she wanted to congratulate him. He says, why? What did he win? She says, the woman who’s responsible for the death of his youngest son is finally dead, and he says, too little too late. Anything else she needs? She asks why she had to hear from Curtis Ashford that she might be the target of a shooter going after – Ava comes back – certain independent business owners. He says, it’s okay. Ava knows everything. Selina says, even so, care to answer the question? He says he thought she could handle it herself, and Selina says she appreciates the vote of confidence, but why should she believe him? He says he doesn’t really care if she believes him or not, and she says, before all this happened, they were managing to peacefully co-exist in Port Charles, but now with all this secrecy, she’s thinking maybe that should change. Perhaps now is the time to bring their alliance to an end.

Sonny says, if Selina wants to end their alliance, that’s up to her, but he wouldn’t recommend it. Selina asks, why not? and Ava says she’ll leave them to it, but Sonny says, don’t leave. He might need her input. Ava says, really? and Selina says, and why? Sonny asks if Selina forgot Ava was in the business, but Selina says, not for some time now. He says, she knows the business from the inside and the outside, and she may even give Selina some insight. Selina says, unlikely, but one never knows. So tell her, why should she and Sonny not dissolve their partnership? Sonny says, she never represented a threat to him or his business whatever that is and they both know she doesn’t want to. It’s a matter of scale. Selina says, then why not tell her the truth, that she has a target on her back? and he says he was going to. That’s the actual truth. Selina says, and he changed his mind, but he tells her, like he said, there were other factors. Selina says, such as? and he says, if he tells her this, she needs to give him her word that it doesn’t go out of this room. She says, he has her solemn oath, and he says, there’s a leak in his organization. She says she sees. Does he know who it was? He says he did, but it turned out to be a dead end. He didn’t want to say anything to her until he was positive. She says she sees the wisdom in that. As it turns out, he’s not the only one with a traitor in their midst.

Carly says she thought if Olivia ever got what was coming to her, she’d feel some kind of relief, and Drew says, then it happens, and… She says she feels anger… It’s sadness He suggests she take the day off. This is a lot to process. People will understand. She says she can’t. People worked so hard to put this issue together. Everyone showed up and taught her the ropes and they deserve some recognition. So does she look okay? He says, she looks amazing, and hugs her. Nina walks in.

Tracy says she’s not upset about anything. Where did Brook get that idea? Brook says she saw the way Tracy reacted to Lucy, and Tracy says, she’s an airhead. Brook says, look, ever since Tracy lost Luke, she’s been a little rudderless. Maybe a little lonely, dare she say, although she knows Tracy would never admit it. But it doesn’t have to be that way. She knows it must be scary, opening her heart up after losing the man she loves, but Brook also knows she must want to. Tracy says, this is not appropriate workplace conversation, but Brook says she’s right. It’s obvious there’s someone Tracy wants to bring to the wedding, but she just hasn’t asked them yet. Tracy says, Brook’s not right, so how can it be obvious? and Brook asks, why else would she have pitched a fit about not getting a plus one? Tracy says, come on, and Brook says, Tracy’s right. She doesn’t know what she’s talking about – Tracy says, thank you – because if she did, that would mean Tracy is too afraid to ask. But she is Tracy Angelica Quartermaine. She’s not afraid of anything. Is she?

At the café, Maxie tells Sasha, the mock-ups are exactly the same. They’re just spaced out a little more, which means they have more ad space. They look less crowded. It’s a win for them. She doesn’t even know what Tracy is talking about. Sasha says, stop, and Maxie says she’s sorry she’s rambling. It’s just that Tracy drives her so crazy sometimes. Sasha says, she drives all of them crazy, but she can’t take Tracy too seriously. Besides, Brook knows how to handle her. Maxie says, Sasha’s right. Normally, she wouldn’t let something like this bother her; she’d just dive straight into work. But this time… Sasha asks if she’s okay, and Maxie says, yeah. Why? Sasha says, she just stopped talking, and Maxie says she can see why that would be a cause for concern. Sasha asks if there’s something else on her mind, and Maxie says, her accountant said she’s close to being financially solvent again. Sasha says, that’s great. She must be so relieved. Maxie says, yeah, she is, and Sasha asks if she’s sure. Because by the look on her face, it doesn’t seem like good news. Is something else going on?

Cody sits next to Spinelli and says he knows what Spinelli is going to say, that he and Maxie are just friends or co-parents or whatever, but… Spinelli says, as much as he loathes to admit it, Cody is right. His feelings for Maxie extend beyond the platonic and into the romantic. Again. Cody says, way to go. Look at him. He said it out loud. He’s really proud of Spinelli. Doesn’t it feel good? Spinelli says, only because he knows nothing will come of it. Maxie will ask him to move out, which he will, and everything will go back to normal. Cody says, or now maybe is the perfect time to tell Maxie how he feels, but Spinelli says, and risk their friendship? How could he possibly throw that away because of some fleeting infatuation?

Lucy asks if Maxie has said anything about Deception, and Felicia says, other than working night and day on a new ad campaign? but Lucy says, not about work. She’s talking about Brook. She did help Tracy steal Deception from her and Maxie. She just can’t figure out why Maxie is trying to make Brook look so good.

Trina asks Josslyn, if Sonny made Dex go away, would he trust Dex or would he have his guards make sure Dex stays away? Josslyn says, Trina is a genius. She has most of Sonny’s guard’s numbers because of Donna and Avery. Trina asks if she can trace them or something, and Josslyn looks over at Spinelli. She says, she can’t, but she thinks she knows someone who can.

Nina says she’s there to make sure this office still meets Carly’s high standards, and Carly says she’s satisfied with the repairs. Thanks. Nina says, Carly is much more understanding than that boyfriend of hers, and Carly says, how so? Nina says, Drew was so upset with the repairs being done, he made some choice phone calls to some very important people and crushed her dreams of starting her own magazine, but fortunately, she’s resilient and adapts, so she’s no longer in fashion. She’s in news media. Carly says, cable access? and Nina says, no. Carly hasn’t heard. Valentin bought The Invader and now she’s publisher. So she guesses the moral of the story is, everything always works out in the end. So thank you, Drew. He freed her from the insular world of fashion, allowing her to broaden her horizons with The Invader. So from now on she’s on to far bigger and far better things.

Gregory says, Nina wants a money-maker that relies on subscribers than advertisers. Gossip columns began as populist journalism, written by and for the elite. Alexis says, you know why the society page died? Because no one gives a crap anymore about debutants and divorcées. He says he knows she thinks it’s soft and unworthy of interest in her newspaper, but it also reveals what’s going on behind the closed doors of influential people. She says, columns about who wore what where don’t interest her, and he says, she’s not her only subscriber. And don’t forget, not all newspapers are dropped off at a doorstep anymore. Most of their readers prefer to come to them and they want them to keep coming, do they not? She says, of course (🍷) they do, and he says, so if they want them to eat their vegetables, i.e. the good stuff they offer them, maybe they need entice them with a little dessert. She says she doesn’t like it, and he says, she doesn’t have to like it. She says, so they just have to do it? and he says, unless she can come up with a highbrow alternative that’s just as popular and profitable. She says she has a better idea. Why doesn’t he come up with a highbrow alternative that’s whatever he said. Earn his paycheck. He says he’ll get back to her on that. In the meantime, he hopes she won’t hold his falling in line against him because he has a favor to ask. She says, depends. What’s the favor?

Tracy says, of course (🍷) she’s not afraid, and Brook says, then why not ask? Tracy says, it’s not her business, and Brook says, if she hadn’t inherited Tracy’s relentlessness and insistence on meddling, she’d let it go, but alas. Tracy says, fine. There is someone. Brook says she knew it, and Tracy says, but she’s not going to ask him. Brook says, why not? and Tracy says, because it’s not necessary. Brook says, why not? Is he already going to be at the… She gasps and says, it’s Gregory, and Tracy says, good guess. So now she sees, there’s no point. Brook says, but wouldn’t it be great to show up on Gregory’s arm as opposed to just happening to be at the same place?

Maxie tells Sasha, they must be almost done with the repairs in Spinelli’s apartment and that means he’ll be moving out soon. Sasha says, that’s too bad. Maxie really seemed to enjoy having him at her house. Maxie says, they drive each other crazy; they always have. Sasha says, but in a good way, right? and Maxie says, sometimes. She guesses she missed seeing Spinelli every day, because now that she does, she loves telling Spinelli about her day. And she loves explaining the business to him and listening to him talk about chemical compounds and situational epics and hearing about his day, the details of which are completely incomprehensible. It’s like listening to R2-D2. Sasha says, who doesn’t love R2-D2? and Maxie says, right? But he loves what he does, and she loves hearing him talk about what he loves. For somebody who uses 500 words when 5 will do – Sasha says she can’t imagine what that must be like – he’s a great listener. Spinelli always helps her put her day in perspective and remember what matters the most. Sasha says, if things are going so well, why doesn’t she ask him to stay? but Maxie says, no, no, no, no, no. Sasha says, why not? and Maxie says she’s already asked so much of him. How can she ask him for anything else?

Trina tells Josslyn, go find Dex. And when she does, never let go of him. They hug.

Felicia says she doesn’t know what’s going on with Maxie and Brook. All she knows is, they have a very strong bond. You don’t care for the same child without developing a deep trust and understanding. Lucy says, friendship though, is one thing. Business is quite another. Felicia says she doesn’t know why Maxie is being so generous with Brook or why Brook is suddenly so invested in Deception. They’re probably just working out their differences and it’s as simple as that. She wishes she could be of more help, but she can’t. Lucy says she’s got to go, and jets.

Spinelli tells Cody that he used to woo Maxie with karaoke. Those were the days, my friend. That’s an expression. He and Cody are acquaintances at best. Cody says he’s well aware, and looks at a card advertising karaoke at Charlie’s. Josslyn approaches Spinelli, and he says his condolences about Spencer. She thanks him and asks if she can talk to him.

Sonny says, any idea who the leak is? and Selina says, with all due respect, and looks at Ava. Sonny says he told her, she can trust Ava, but Ava says, it’s okay. She was just about to fix herself a drink. Selina says, cheers, and Ava leaves. Sonny and Selina sit on the sofa, and Selina says she takes it he heard about the attack on her and her men. He says he doesn’t know the details. Is there something else he should know? She says, between them, she was quite taken aback that she left herself in so vulnerable a position, and he says he knows the feeling. She says, after the attack, she discovered one of her most trusted guards had been accepting bribes. He tipped off her location. Sonny says he needs to talk to this guy, and she says, that can be arranged, but she’ll need something from him in return. I’m shocked she let him live.

Josslyn asks if Spinelli can find the location of a cell phone off the number, and he says, it’s possible, but it does depend on a variety of factors. It might help if he knew who she was looking for. She says, trust her. The less he knows, the better. At the bar on the phone, Cody asks Sasha if she and Maxie have any plans for tonight. Sasha says, not that she knows of, and he says, she does now. Bring her down to Charlie’s. Spinelli will be waiting. Do not take no for an answer. She says, they’ll be there.

Alexis tells Gregory, that is a favor she’s more than happy to grant. As soon as she checks her schedule. Tracy knocks at the door and says, Gregory’s assistant said she could find him here. He says he doesn’t really have an assistant, and she says, somebody knew where he was. He says, it’s always lovely to see her. What brings her by? She says she actually had something personal she wanted to talk to him about, and Alexis says she just wants Gregory to know her schedule is free and she’s available to be his plus one. Tracy asks, plus one for what? and Gregory says, Brook and Chase’s wedding. Did she want to go somewhere? She says, no. Actually, Lois has been harassing her about nailing down the RSVPs, but now she can tell Lois they spoke. It’s great Alexis will be joining them on the big day. She leaves and, in the hallway, she looks sad.

Nina says she was so excited about her new venture, she just had to share. Being publisher of The Invader is allowing her to tell these new stories. She’s especially interested in exposing how those at the top are willing to do anything to stay there. So don’t they dare cancel their subscriptions. They won’t want to miss a beat. She leaves, and Drew says, can she believe that woman? Carly says, she’s hateful. They knew that. So why go out of his way to antagonize her?

Lucy goes into Brook’s office and says, Brook and Maxie are up to something, and Brook is going to tell her exactly what that is. Brook says, just trying to run Deception, that’s all, and Lucy says, so if she were to go to Tracy and suggest that maybe her true-blue granddaughter isn’t all she’s pretending to be, would she stick to the same story? Think about it. If she were to suggest to Brook’s dearly beloved granny Tracy, what would Brook think Tracy would think if she knew Brook and Maxie are conspiring against her express wishes for Deception? Brook says, Lucy doesn’t need to upset her that way. So tell her. What does Lucy want to make sure that doesn’t happen? Lucy says, easy. She wants in.

Sonny asks what Selina needs, and she says she’d like to resume her poker games. They were rather profitable, and their absence has sparked a demand for their return. He says, in exchange, she gives him access to her guard, and she says, access. Is that all? He says, and free reign to get what answers he needs by whatever means necessary. Ava listens in.

Tomorrow, Sasha asks what tricks Cody has up his sleeve; Carly asks Drew, what is the benefit of one-upping Nina; John says he’s shutting this operation down; and Sonny says, whoever did this is going to pay.

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

Kyle meets with personal assistant Jenn, Erika, Kevin Lee (remember him?), and the event manager at the SoFi Stadium to plan the White Party. In Kyle’s interview, she says, the White Party is nostalgic for her. It’s always been about their family. We flash back to White Parties past, and she says she’d rather put her energy and focus on planning the party than her personal life. The White Party is back and bigger and better than ever. They check the place out and act stupid on the field. Kevin shows Erika the stage, and in Erika’s interview, she says she can’t believe Kyle is having her party there and asked her to perform. It’s a warmup for her Vegas residency and a chance to redeem herself. Erika Jayne is back and at SoFi. Take that. In Kyle’s interview, she says she learned about Kevin from LVP, and we flash back to bling, bling, bling, shi, shi, shi. She says, if she’s doing an over-the-top party, she needs an over-the-top planner.

Sutton goes to see jewelry designer Martin, bringing along her daughter Porter. In Sutton’s interview, she says, it’s a special day. Porter is home and she’s had her store for four years; they survived the pandemic. She wants to show Porter that as women, they can do this. They browse, and in her interview, Sutton says, in a previous life asking permission was not fun. This is freedom. She’s doing what she wants with no guilt. Martin shows her some jewelry that none of us will ever be able to afford in several lifetimes, like a 9-million-dollar ring. Sutton says her business manager would kill her and settles for $68K earrings. In her interview, she says she’s struggled about a lot of things since her divorce. She wants everyone, especially Porter to see she’s thriving and not being a cliché wealthy woman, sitting around planning galas in a muumuu with bonbons. We go to work. She tells Porter that it was hard when daddy said he was moving. When she married, she lost her independence, but now she can’t believe what she’s able to do. She wants Porter to know that, going forward in her life, keep her independence. Fall in love and have babies, but never lose that person. Don’t let the hard worker in her go. Then Porter can buy Sutton jewels.

The stadium is set up for the party and Erika’s concert, including white palm trees and a giant KYLE written in the middle of the floor. In Kyle’s interview, she says she wants the ground to open her up and swallow her whole. Why isn’t Kevin getting that it’s not all about her? She shades LVP, and I call her an a-hole.

Everyone gets ready, and Dorit calls PK in London. In her interview, she says, PK is still in London for work. He knew the White Party was on the calendar and knew how much it meant to her. She tells him, 8 months ago, if he’d delayed his return, it would have created resentment, but he says, back then, he wouldn’t have done that. She says, but he did, and in her interview, she says, PK says he’s starting to understand her PTSD better – we flash back to their therapy session – but his actions don’t show it. She tells him that she likes having him around, although sometimes he can be annoying. He says, sometimes, he can’t get a word in, and in Dorit’s interview, she says she has moments when she worried about them being able to stay together.

Mauricio wanders around, wondering where Kyle is, and backstage, Mikey gathers the performers together. He says, they haven’t done this in four years, so it’s extra pressure, a new look. The party guests enter by walking through a gauntlet of cheerleaders with pompoms and Sutton says, it’s freakin’ real cool. Mauricio says, they decided to throw something small, and in Garcelle’s interview, she says, for someone who doesn’t drink and would rather stay home and read, it’s a contradiction. Go big or go home. The guests include the morally corrupt Faye Resnick, Cynthia Bailey, Jeff Lewis, and Camille Meyer (formerly Grammer). Dorit says, it’s so chic, because she desperately needs a thesaurus. Kyle comes out on the field with her daughters, but her big entrance isn’t very big, since no one notices except Sutton. In Sutton’s interview, she says, where is Mauricio? They’ve been looking for him since the memorial service.

Sutton tells Mauricio that Kyle is on the football field, and he says, right now? Mauricio tells the girls that they’re slaying, and Kyle tells Jeff, f*** him and his podcast talking sh*t about her. She’s never taken a diet drug. I believe it if you believe it. The party is on a platform in the middle of the field, and the dancers on stage have disco balls for heads. I wonder how they see. Denise arrives, committing the cardinal sin of wearing a pink jacket. In Dorit’s interview, she says, the last time she told Denise that her jacket was upside down, it didn’t go well. We flash back to that, and she says she doesn’t want to be the one to tell Denise it’s a White Party. Kyle talks about the first White Party when they were on a budget, and everyone tells her how amazing the party is. Truthfully, it looks pretty boring. Garcelle asks if Sutton has heard from Steve, and Sutton says, yes, two days after he ghosted her. She decided that’s not good enough, and Garcelle says, there are other Steves in the fish… in the sea. In Sutton’s interview, she says she gives her success on getting a second date and being asked on a third date to Allessandra. She’s more confident on how she presents herself, but dating isn’t as important as she thought. What she wants to date now is her business. That’s what she’s in love with. In Kyle’s interview, she says, the White Party is sentimental for her. Mauricio thought it was in the parking lot, and it shows he’s not listening. Does she look like the kind of person who’d have a party in a parking lot? Backstage, Mikey says, they haven’t done a prayer in four years, and Erika says, it’s been a few years, and she thanks and loves them. It’s been a long road. In Erika’s interview, she says she hates what the last few years have done to her, and we flash back over all that. There were times she quit caring what she looked like, ate, or what people thought of her. She thought she’d never perform again in her life. She thanks her people for being here and says, have a great show. In her interview, she says, if she hadn’t gone through what she’d gone through, it wouldn’t have led to SoFi and Vegas.

Kyle takes the mic and welcomes everyone. She says, they need some entertainment, and Erika comes out on the field with her dancers like a boxer in a hoodie. In Erika’s interview, she says, if it doesn’t go right, the buzz and momentum comes to a screeching halt. Kyle introduces the beautiful and talented Miss Erika Jayne.

Erika hits the stage to cheers applause and performs XXPEN$IVE. Zzzzz…. Same old. No Lady Gaga here. In Kyle’s interview, she says, Erika Jayne just made her comeback, and in Dorit’s interview, she says, Erika gave the people what they wanted. She’s a real showman. At the end, a bunch of streamers come down like it’s a disco, and in Erika’s interview, she says she wakes up, smiles, and feels good about the person she’s working on. Kyle tells Erika that she killed it. She’s proud of her. We see text that says, after Erika’s success, she’s planning more. Her Bet on Blonde is playing out. More text says, PK came home after 39 days, and in her interview, Dorit says, no matter how hard she tries, PK is never going to take her seriously and be as present as she’d like. Maybe he’ll never change. Can she accept that? She doesn’t know. We read that Dorit and Kyle haven’t spoken since December, and Annemarie and Crystal haven’t interacted since the White Party. Annemarie is also retired from giving out medical advice at cocktail parties. I’m confused, since we’re only halfway through the show. In Annemarie’s interview, she says, not everybody can get along and that’s fine. She’s all about pushing herself to be a better person. The text says, Crystal is accepting Jeff living part-time in Thailand and that he has a new girlfriend. They show a clip of Jeff telling Crystal and their mom that they have to trust them. Their job is over. The text says, and Crystal finally admitted to Rob that he was right. In Garcelle’s interview, she says, her takeaway from this season was meeting people where they’re at. She’s grown with setting boundaries and as a mom, realizing the boys need different things. She’s a better version of herself. We read that Garcelle is basking in all her skills and won the ASTA Award for Black Girl Missing, and we see her acceptance speech. In Sutton’s interview, she says, when she found out Christian was moving, she was scared. In becoming independent, she tapped back into the business side of herself. Now she’s on her own and not leaning on someone. She’s making it happen for herself. We read that Sutton continues to grow her brand. Her son James is with her full-time, and she’s put dating on hold. The new man in her life is Santos. She tells us that she and her esophagus are doing just fine. The women take a group photo.

One month later. Garcelle looks at her phone, and says, oh my God.

July 23, 2023. Crystal tells Rob that Kyle and Mauricio are separated after 27 years of marriage. Dorit tells PK that Kyle never gave any indication there was trouble, and Annemarie wonders if the People magazine exclusive came from Kyle to get ahead of what people are saying. Rob wonders, who planted the story? and Crystal tells him that he’s storyboarding a movie. Sutton calls Garcelle, and says she thinks there was truth leading up to this. The exercising, not drinking, the tattoos. When they asked questions, they got in trouble. Methinks she doth protest too much. Garcelle asks if Sutton thinks Kyle was lying the whole time, and Sutton says she thinks the whole thing is sus.

One day later. Kyle says, there was no wrongdoing on anyone’s part. The rumors are not true. We see Twitter posts (yeah, I know, X, but does anyone use that in reference?) about the separation, and in Kyle’s interview, she says, when the article came out, she was with Mauricio and the girls. All of their phones started blowing up. Mauricio was focused on who gave the story, and she was focused on how it’s affecting them. Alexia started to cry, and no one knew what to do or say. It felt like her whole life was over, life as she knew it. Erika goes to Kyle’s, and in Erika’s interview, she says, when she filed for divorce, she felt overwhelmed and alone. It’s important she be here for Kyle. Kyle was always good to her. Kyle didn’t shade her or push her out or judge her. If you care about people, you show up when they need you most. Erika tells Kyle that she needs to acknowledge and apologize for not being observant at the dinner. She didn’t know. We flash back to Sutton and Garcelle asking questions, and Erika says, if she missed something or wasn’t an attentive friend, she’s sorry. Kyle says, there was nothing to be observed. They were dealing with things in private. Erika says, like what? and Kyle says she feels bad talking about it. The hardest part is that it’s not one big, huge thing. Erika says, she can’t point at one thing and say, that’s it, and Kyle says, there are things she was needing and wanting more from her marriage that she just can’t get. Since the article came out, she’s seeing things like, obviously Mauricio cheated, or she cheated. It has literally nothing to do with anyone else; it’s just about them. Erika says, she can acknowledge how painful it is, and Kyle says, Mauricio is the kind of person who pretends everything is okay. That makes it hard. Erika says, she was told, everything is fine, and Kyle says, when they met, they were opposites, but it worked. She kept him safe and because of him, she took chances. They’ve been together since their early 20s and she was proud of it. Erika says she should still be proud of it, but Kyle says she’s not proud now. Erika asks, why? and she says she feels like she’s let down Mauricio, the kids, and even people who don’t know them. Complete strangers have said they looked up to them and they made them believe in true love. Erika says, there are only two people who matter, and everyone else’s opinion can f*** off. Make herself happy. She’s raised the girls, and she’s been a good wife, mother, sister, and daughter. Kyle says, what if they can’t work it out?

One week later. Mauricio tells Kyle that they’re opening an office in Panama, and in Kyle’s interview, she says, things are more uncomfortable since the article came out. It made it more real. Mauricio jokes that he’s glad she’s having the affair for once, and in her interview, Kyle says, the kids lived a fairytale, and the article pulled the rug out from under them. Things are worse than they told them. Farrah arrives, and Kyle asks all the girls come to the living room. She says she wants an open conversation and to clear anything up. Mauricio says, what’s most important is that they didn’t tell the girls anything because they tried to protect them, and now they were blindsided by the news being made public. They ask if the girls have any questions. Kyle reassures them that there’s been no talk of divorce, but they’re no strangers to rumors. One of the girls asks, what happens now? and Kyle says, they’re taking the time while they’re working to work through their own stuff. They’re figuring out what they want and are going to work through this while living under the same roof. She doesn’t want to leave and doesn’t want dad to leave. If it’s not working out, they’ll go on to the next step, and if it’s working, great. Porsha starts crying, and Kyle says, they’re not broken, just bent. They’re a strong family and always will be.

In Kyle’s interview, she says she’s come to realize she’s taking a big chance. They might not end up together. A producer asks what the issue is. What can’t Kyle let go of? Kyle says, things happened that made her lose her trust and they haven’t been able to recover from. We flash back to Kyle and Mauricio at the Pont des Arts Bridge in Paris, adding their lock to the bridge. We go down Memory Lane, and it makes me feel sad, even though I don’t care about these people. We read that Kyle reconciled with Kathy, and things are hunky dory for Whitney’s wedding. In her interview, Kyle says, Mauricio is still away. She wants to be at peace. She’s never had that. A producer asks, is she done? and she says, it’s over, and sobs.

Way to end a season. I hope I don’t have nightmares.

Next time – the Reunion – Dorit says, Kyle sent her a text, silencing her; Kyle says she’s holding a crystal and Erika says she’s holding a Xanax; Erika wants Andy to eviscerate Kyle; Sutton says, Kyle was relentlessly mean to her – watch the show; Crystal wonders if she’ll get an apology from Annemarie for the eating disorder remark; Dorit accuses Garcelle of peddling a false narrative; Andy asks Kyle if she sees herself with Morgan; Kathy joins the group; and Sutton has some kind of attack.

🚬 Dave’s Not Here…

Stop by tomorrow for some soap and a gathering of entertaining info. Until then, stay safe, stay cultivating a positive digital footprint, and stay showing up for people you care about when they need you most.

February 16, 2024 – Sonny Gives Dex a Choice, Her Response, Two Firsts, No Salt, Bad Crew, VanderFave, New Chefs, Reunited Ones, Last News, Vamping, Throne Report, Big Change, Just Over 8 Quotes & If

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Doc says he just got off the phone with Martin, and Laura asks if his office got the paperwork. He says, they did, and he beneficially added to the adoption petition, which means everything is on track for them both to become Ace’s parents. She says, music to her ears, and they kiss. There’s a knock at the door, and Laura opens it to Cyrus, who says, hello, sister.

Anna asks what Dante’s got, and he says, Pentenville confirmed that they were relocating Olivia Jerome. CSI says the transport van was sabotaged and two guards were restrained, but unharmed. This is just an overview until they get the crime scene report. Jordan says, sounds like a prison break gone wrong, but Anna says, with Olivia Jerome, nothing’s ever that simple.

Sam lets Alexis into her apartment and says, she didn’t have to come over, but Alexis says, Sam seemed a little frazzled when she bailed on lunch. Not to mention vague. So she thought, why not meddle? Is she okay? Sam says, yeah. She’s just keeping an extra eye on Danny. Alexis asks, why? and Sam says she’s going to tell Alexis, and then Alexis is going to tell her that she’s worried over nothing, and nothing serious is going on with her kid.

Ava tells Josslyn, Sonny isn’t here, but she’s more than welcome to come in and wait for him. Josslyn asks if Ava can call him because he’s not picking up for her, and Ava says she’s sure he’s just busy. Josslyn says, but she’s Avery’s mom, so he might not be as busy for her, and Ava says, maybe she can help, but Josslyn says, no. It’s really Sonny she needs to speak to and it’s very important. Ava tells her, like she said, Josslyn is more than welcome to wait, and Josslyn asks if she knows when he’ll be back, and Ava says, not precisely, no. Josslyn says, then she’s going to look for him, but Ava says, wait. Don’t do that.

Dex lets Sonny in, and Sonny says, he didn’t run. He didn’t even start packing. Dex says, Sonny has at least one guard stationed nearby, and Sonny says, Dex knows how he operates. That’s why he’s carrying. He also knows his only way out is through him. What’s he going to do? Is he going to take a shot?

Laura asks, what happened to the ground rules? Cyrus is supposed to call her before he comes over. He says he knows, but he was in the neighborhood and just wanted to say hello to his sister and his grandnephew. Doc says, now is not a good time. They just put Ace down for his nap. Cyrus promises this will just be a quick visit. He has another engagement immediately after. Doc says, and yet he found time to stop by, and Cyrus says, one should always find time for family. Doesn’t he think? Laura looks at Doc, who shrugs, and tells Cyrus, come in. They hear Ace coo on the baby monitor, and Cyrus asks if he can just have a glimpse of him, but Doc says he’s afraid even a glimpse is out of the question. Naps are just so important at his age. Doc goes to Ace’s room, and Cyrus says, it seems Ace isn’t the only one in need of a nap. She says, don’t let them keep him from his next appointment, and he says, before he goes, has she been in touch with Nikolas since he left for Pentenville? She says she has, and he says he knows how hard this must be for her, and Ace. She thanks him, and he asks how they’ve taken to being Ace’s temporary guardians. She says she guesses there’s no reason she shouldn’t tell him. She and Doc have decided to legally adopt Ace. He says, that’s wonderful news. Congratulations. She thanks him and says she’s pleased that he’s so pleased, but she’s a little bit surprised. He asks why his happiness at her good fortune should surprise her, and she says she supposes it shouldn’t. He says he can’t think of two better people to shepherd their little angel through this world, and she says she thinks there’s something they need to get clear right now. Ace’s adoption does not guarantee Cyrus a bigger role in Ace’s life. As a matter of fact, or any role.

Josslyn asks why she doesn’t want to look for Sonny. Ava knows where he is, doesn’t she? Ava says, Sonny doesn’t apprise her of his movements, and Josslyn says, but she knows what he’s doing. Ava says, what she knows is, it’s a waste of time scouring the city looking for him when the one place they know he’ll show up is here. And if what Josslyn has to say is so important, then stay. Josslyn asks if Ava can just call her when he gets back, and Ava says, she’s obviously very upset and Josslyn can tell her; has something happened? Josslyn says, it’s personal, and Ava says she sees. So this must be about Dex. Or Michael.

Dex says he doesn’t want to hurt Sonny, but he’s not going down without a fight, and Sonny says, if he wanted Dex dead, he’d be rotting in the ground right now, no matter what Carly said. But he’s right about one thing. Dex says, what’s that? and Sonny says, Dex joined his organization under false pretenses, working for Michael the whole time. Dex says, his job was to protect Sonny, and he did, and Sonny says, Dex knows too much about his business and about him. And all he knows about Dex is that he can’t trust him. So if Dex was in his position, how would he handle this?

Dante says, they’ve got the crime scene report, handing it to Anna, who asks, what do they know? He says, the transport van hit a spike strip that blew out the tires. They pulled the van over and they were ambushed by two masked men. They tied up the guards and took Olivia Jerome. Shortly thereafter, they heard a gunshot. They freed themselves, one of them called for help, the other went into the woods in the direction of the gunshot and found Olivia’s body. Anna says, did they pick up the gunman’s trail yet? but he says, not yet, and she says she needs to see the body.

Alexis says, Danny was drinking? Danny? Sam asks if she’d be less surprised if it were Rocco or Scout, and Alexis says she couldn’t be more surprised. Danny? She never in a million years. Sam says she knows. Here they are. Alexis asks if Sam flipped out. She would have flipped out. She has flipped out. The trouble Kristina used to get into took years off her life. Sam says, actually, no. She was angry, but she didn’t really raise her voice or give him a long lecture or anything. Alexis asks if she gave him a short one, and Sam says, they had a really good conversation about it. Alexis says, good, and Sam says, it was actually quite mature… of her, not him. Alexis asks if she grounded him, and Sam says, hell yes. Alexis says, how long? and Sam says, until he learns responsibility. Alexis says, so she guesses Sam didn’t want to tie herself down to a specific timeline, and Sam says she didn’t think of it that way, but she likes the way Alexis thinks. She thinks somewhere between one month and forever sounds good. Alexis says, sounds reasonable, and Sam says, they got to a good place. Alexis says, okay. Is Sam ready for her to be honest? Sam says she doesn’t know. Is it something she’ll want to hear? Alexis says she thinks so. She thinks what Sam did was very normal parenting. Actually, it sounds like excellent parenting. But it sounds like Sam is still bothered. Sam says, taking the you’re grounded, but if this ever happens again and you find yourself in this position, you can call me or Dante and we’ll come and get you, no questions asked route is a normal course of action, right? Alexis says, last time she checked, and Sam says, but Danny is Jason’s son and he’s getting more and more like him every day. And Jason was drawn to danger. What if Danny is too?

Cyrus says, of course (🍷) he’ll respect Laura’s wishes as Ace’s adoptive mother, and she says, good idea. She moves to open the door, and he says, but he must ask… She says, that was fast, and he says, why would she want to deprive Ace of family after he’s already lost so much? She says, it’s because he’s lost so much that she wants Cyrus to keep his distance. She wants Ace to have some kind of stability in his young life. Cyrus says he would only bring stability. He’d be a constant presence in Ace’s life. As constant as she deems appropriate, no more, but certainly no less. She says she appreciates his good intentions, but he has to just rest assured that Ace has a lot of family who really love him. He says he knows that, and it gives him comfort, but it’s a family he’d dearly love to be part of. It’s one reason he stopped by today, to offer her what comfort he could after losing Spencer and seeing Nikolas go to prison. He cares about her. She says, he keeps telling her that, and he says, and she keeps doubting. How long is she going to distrust him? He thinks he’s proven by now that he’s turned over a new leaf. She says, it wasn’t that long ago, when he expressed his distress over somebody else’s misfortune, when what he was really doing was rubbing their nose in it. He doesn’t deny that, does he? He says he does not. He owns his misdeeds and carries the shame of them. She says, okay, but the rest of them remember it, and he says, okay. She tells him that if he wants the rest of them to believe he’s turned over a new leaf, then it may take more than just his word. He may have to forgive them their trespasses if they need more time to forgive his. He says he understands, which is why he asked her about Nikolas. Not to rub her nose it in, but because he wants her to know that he’s arranged for Nikolas to be protected in Pentenville, so that she can have the peace that comes in knowing he’ll be safe. She says, this is exactly what she’s talking about. How can he expect her to believe that he’s turned over a new leaf when he’s offering to pull strings in prison?

Josslyn says, what makes Ava think this is about Michael? and Ava says, Michael came by, and he confessed to Sonny. She happened to overhear. Josslyn says, shocker, and Ava says, come on. This can’t be the first Josslyn’s hearing of this. Josslyn asks what Michael confessed, but Ava says, he didn’t mention it. And she doesn’t think it occurred to Sonny that Josslyn and Dex are too crazy about each other to keep secrets, especially big secrets. Like the fact that Michael hired Dex, first to spy on Sonny and then to protect him. Josslyn says, fine. Yes, she knew. Ava says, that’s a heavy burden to carry. She empathizes. If Josslyn would like somebody to talk to… Josslyn thanks her, but says she thinks she’d rather talk to her mom, and Ava says, of course (🍷), but it looks like she needs somebody to talk to right now. And since she’s here right now… Josslyn asks why she cares so much.

Dex says he expected Sonny to handle it the way he almost did, and Sonny says, in Dex’s opinion, what should he do now? Dex says, if it were his call? and Sonny says, yeah. Dex says, start over. All the cards are on the table. He’s fresh out of secrets. It feels good. Yes, if it were up to him, he would keep working for Sonny, but he knows that’s not possible. He’s become a liability Sonny can’t afford. Sonny says, perceptive as usual, and Dex says, for what it’s worth (🍷), he didn’t just learn about Sonny’s business. He learned about Sonny and the man he is. When Michael hired him, this was just a job, but then he got to know Sonny and his family and realized Sonny had a code and principles that guide him. He knows Sonny has no reason to believe him, but he wasn’t lying when he said he admired Sonny. Even now. He knows he shouldn’t, but he does.

The morgue attendant slides a body out, and Anna looks under the sheet. She says, yeah, that’s Olivia. Shot point blank in the back of the head. Olivia Jerome was executed. (We don’t see her, so I guess it was too expensive to bring her in just to lie there.)

Cyrus says he’s long since cut ties with the criminal element and those who kept him trapped in the dark far from the Lord’s love, and Laura says, if it’s not his henchman who would be looking after her son in jail, then who is he talking about? He says he found another group of men in prison, lost souls seeking redemption, just like him. Well- intentioned men living with the consequences of their mistakes. His mission is to provide them an example to live by, to offer counsel to guide them through their sentences, so they can turn their life around in prison and out. She says, right, but they’re inmates, criminals. He hasn’t said they’re not dangerous. Cyrus says, of course (🍷) they’re dangerous. They wouldn’t be able to provide protection if they were meek little lambs. She says she guesses she was hoping he bribed a few guards or something, and he says, with what? He has no riches to bribe anyone. She says, maybe with those hidden riches he uses to bribe people secretly? and he laughs. He says, if only he were half as colorful as he is in her imagination, and she says, then he’d be wearing half an orange jumpsuit. He laughs again and says, she’s so funny. All she needs to know is that after his release, he never abandoned his flock. Nor has he abandoned his cause. She asks, what is his cause? and he says, with the Lord’s blessing, his flock is about to get bigger. This afternoon is the inaugural broadcast of his radio show. Soon, very soon in fact, he’ll be spreading God’s word to everyone in Port Charles.

Sam tells Alexis, on Valentine’s Day, she and Dante decided to have a date night here at the house. He cooked for her. They thought all of the kids were in their rooms, and then there was a knock at the door just as they were about to get romantic. And Dante opened the door and there was a cop with Danny. Alexis says, perspective. Danny isn’t the first teenager to sneak out of the house with his friends and go drinking. Sam says, sneaking out is one thing, but sneaking out by a fire escape that’s suspended to the side of a building on a penthouse floor? Alexis says, clearly, Danny doesn’t have any fear of heights? and Sam says, gee, I wonder who he takes after? What if Danny hadn’t gotten caught and he would have tried to sneak in the same way? Up the building? What if he slipped or lost his balance? Alexis says, okay. She’s right to be asking all these questions and she’s right to be extra vigilant. However, one incident is not a pattern necessarily. Sam says, so this is normal teenage stuff? and Alexis says, all she knows is what Kristina did to her. Sam says, Kristina’s an angel right now compared to those things, and Alexis says she never raised a boy, so she has no idea what’s normal for boys. Sam says she gets that all teenagers take chances, but what if Danny’s hardwired to take bigger chances? And if so, how does she keep him safe? Because if he’s anything like his father, the more she tries to control him, the more he’s going to fight to be free.

Anna closes the morgue vault, when Dante comes in. He says he debriefed the detectives on the scene. They found this nearby. He hands Anna a plastic evidence bag, and she takes out a gun. She looks it over and says, oh yeah. Jordan asks if she found something, and Anna says, see that marking right there? The WSB put it on all the guns they seized. That means, whoever tried to kill Sonny is also behind Olivia Jerome’s murder.

Sonny says, Dex had a lot of potential. More than he’s seen in anyone in a long time. Dex proved his abilities to him, but Dex reminded him, being capable and trustworthy don’t really go hand-in-hand. He wishes he could just let Dex go; forget he ever existed. But he’s too big of a liability. Dex says he understands there’s a risk Sonny’s enemies might use him to get to Sonny, but he was willing to take a bullet rather than give up Carly and Michael. Sonny knows he can hold up under pressure. Sonny says he has kids to consider. Dex said himself that he’ll do anything to protect his family. Dex says, so what now? and Sonny says, the only way he sees it, Dex is going to have to disappear.

Ava says she knows she’s not Josslyn’s favorite person, but Josslyn still went out of her way to get Spinelli and Dex to find her when Mason took her. Josslyn says, of course (🍷). She did that for Avery. Ava says, Josslyn still did it. She owes Josslyn her life for that. So if there’s ever anything she can do for Josslyn, no matter what it is, all she has to do is ask. Josslyn asks if she really means that, and Ava says, absolutely. Josslyn says, then please help her find Sonny, but Ava says she told Josslyn, she doesn’t know where he is. Josslyn says, then call him or get the guards to summon him home. Steering Josslyn toward the door, Ava says, she really thinks it’s best… but Josslyn shakes her off and says, Sonny is going to kill Dex. Ava knows that and she knows that. She needs to speak to him before he does something drastic. She might have helped, but Dex is the one who rescued Ava. Twice. Once at the Quartermaines when Heather Webber attacked her and once in Pautuck. Ava owes him her life twice over. Please help her protect him.

Dex asks if Sonny is going to kill him, but Sonny says he expects Dex to leave town. He’ll have Frank take Dex to one of his safe houses and tell Brick to set him up with a new identity, passport, driver’s license, and then once he’s gone, they’re going to cover up his tracks and set him up with money. Dex says, what about Josslyn? and Sonny says, the way this works, he and Brick are the only ones who have to know what’s going on. They bring Josslyn in, she’s going to drive Sonny’s enemies to Dex. Dex says, they know how to be careful, and Sonny says he knows Josslyn loves Dex. She loves her family too. But if they involve Josslyn, it’s all for nothing. Dex says, then shoot me, putting Sonny’s gun to his stomach. It’s not worth it. Joss made his life worth living. Without her, Sonny might as well finish him off here.

Ava says she would absolutely help if she could, and Josslyn says, but she won’t. So everything Ava just said, if she ever needs anything, that’s all crap. Ava says she meant every word, and she is aware of how unsparing Sonny can be with those who cross him, but Josslyn says, Dex didn’t cross him. Literally the opposite. How many times did Dex almost give Sonny his life and that counts for nothing. Ava says she knows it seems unfair, but Josslyn knows as well as she does that Sonny can’t risk fairness when it comes to his family’s safety. Josslyn says, so Ava is telling her that there’s nothing she can do, and Ava says, yes.

Laura says, Cyrus has a radio show? Who would put him on the air? Cyrus says, someone who sees the value in his message? She says, no, something is deeply off here, and he says, it saddens him that she still doubts his intentions. Fortunately, the Lord provides him strength to continue proving he’s changed. He knows he can never erase the terrible things he’s done, but he can at least counteract them by putting some good out in the world. That’s his purpose. She says, but what is his motive? and he says he can only hope one day she believes the change he’s showing the world and accept the man he’s become. He must take his leave. He goes to the door and says his debut is but fifteen minutes away on KZPC radio. He does hope she’ll tune in. He leaves, and Doc comes back. He says, it’s a miracle that Ace is still down. Then again, maybe he was trying to avoid their company. What did Cyrus want? She says, the same thing he always wants. Her trust.

Sam tells Alexis that she tried to shield Scout and Danny from Jason’s life, and when she realized she couldn’t, she broke up with him. Alexis says, Sam seems to give her kids stability despite all that, and Sam says, what if she wasn’t enough? Danny always wanted more time with his father. Jason was in and out of his life, then all of a sudden, it wasn’t enough. Danny took Jason’s death really hard. And what if in a way to get closer to his father, Danny is starting to take the kinds of chances Jason used to take? And if so, how long has this been building up in him and why hasn’t she seen it before? Alexis says, listen to her. She understands how Sam feels. At some point, every parent does in one way or another. But Sam didn’t cause this. Does she understand that? Sam says, yeah, and Alexis asks if Sam believes her. Sam says she wants to, and Alexis says, whatever Danny is going through, Sam will get him through this because she’s a wonderful mother.

Anna re-bags the gun, and Jordan says, Olivia Jerome’s long history with the mob certainly tracks with their gunman’s pattern, targeting organized crime leaders. Anna hands the gun to Dante and says, absolutely. See if they can confirm that the bullet that killed Jerome matches that gun. Dante says he’ll see if they can put a rush on it, and she says, they need to move fast. As soon as the Feds are apprised of this development, Agent Cates is going to want to take over, and they all know how thrilled he was they didn’t back off in the first place. Jordan says, it’s not like he can be any less cooperative, and Anna agrees and says, it’s common knowledge there won’t be any tears shed over Olivia. But those guards could have been injured or worse, and Curtis already got caught in the crossfire. Agent Cates needs to understand that they need to put a stop to this before any more innocent bystanders are hurt.

Sam thanks Alexis for the encouragement, because she doesn’t feel like a good mom, much less a wonderful mom. Alexis says, you know who thinks they’re wonderful moms? Terrible moms, that’s who. Sam says, so it’s good to doubt, and Alexis says, yeah. It’s like if you think you’re going crazy, the fact that you’ve asked that question means you’re way ahead of the game. Sam says, that’s good to know, and Alexis says, in the meantime, just take it one step at a time. This is just one incident. Sam says she knows, but what if it was just the first? and Alexis says, then she will know. If she sees it escalating, she’ll do something about it. She’ll take care of him just like she always has. And she doesn’t have to do it alone. Sam can count on her. Sam can always count on her. And they will figure it out. Is that a deal? Sam says, it’s a deal. Alexis’s phone rings and she says, it’s one of her reporters. She says, what’s up?… Sam asks if everything is okay.

Jordan says, their best lead is the gun dealer Philip O’Neal. His lawyers want a deal, but the FBI isn’t biting. Anna says, he’s still not talking? and Dante says, this doesn’t make any sense. It’s like this guy has a target on his back. He can ID who he sold the guns to. Anna says, it is concerning, but interestingly, whoever it is who’s after the organized crime figures, waited until Olivia was out of prison before they made their move. Dante says, that just makes him think, whoever this is doesn’t have access to anyone on the inside, and Anna says she thinks she’s going to talk to Agent Cates. She’s going to try and persuade him to keep O’Neal in Pentenville, rather than moving him out of their reach. Dante asks if she thinks they can get something out of O’Neal, and Jordan says, just because he’s not talking to law enforcement, doesn’t mean he won’t talk to anyone.

Josslyn says she should have known better and thanks Ava. This conversation was a big help. Josslyn opens the door, and Ava says she didn’t mean to upset her. Josslyn says she just wants someone to help her. She loves Dex. Does Ava understand? She cannot and will not give up on the people she loves. She won’t do it. She leaves, slamming the door behind her, and Ava takes out her phone.

Sonny says, if he pulls this trigger because Dex asked him to, he won’t be breaking Josslyn’s heart; Dex will. Dex pushes the gun away and says he loves her. He thought it had been beaten out of him. He thought it would never happen for him, but it did. Sonny says, Dex knows the best thing for Josslyn is for him to leave town. Sonny’s enemies are going to be tracking Dex down for the rest of his life. Does Dex want to put her in danger? Does he want her to be the target? Dex says he can’t lose her, and Sonny says, here’s the deal. If Dex wants to keep his life, he’s never going to come back here again. He’s not going to have any contact with anyone again. It’s up to him. Sonny’s phone rings, and he tells Dex that he needs an answer – now.

Jordan says, O’Neal might not talk to them, but he might talk to someone in Pentenville, and Anna says, she means, plant an informant? Jordan says, could work, and Dante says, seems like a long shot. Given this guy’s line of work, you’d think he’d have to be pretty tight lipped, no matter who he’s talking to. Jordan says, exactly. Right now, he’s probably more surprised than they are that he’s still alive. There might be something he wants to get off his chest just in case. Anna says, they’d have to find someone who’s good at extracting that kind of information. And also someone Robert would be willing to offer a deal to. Dante says, a lesser sentence in exchange for some information? That would be pretty good incentive. Jordan says, yes, but no one who poses a significant threat to the general public upon release, and Anna says, on top of finding this person and making a deal with the DA’s office, the informant also has to establish some kind of trust with O’Neal in order to make this work. This is all going to take time. Dante says, it’s time they don’t have, and Anna says, until they think of something faster… Jordan’s phone dings and she says, it’s from Laura. Anna asks, what is it? and Jordan goes over to a very convenient radio, turning it on and finding a station. We hear Cyrus say, this is KZPC radio and welcome to Searching with Cyrus. You’re probably asking, what can I have in common with you…

Laura and Doc are also listening, and Cyrus continues. After all, I’m an ex-convict who was serving hard time in Pentenville, but one thing I learned there is, we are all prisoners. But if we give our burden to the Lord, He will set us free. That’s why I’m here, to help you share that burden and give voice to your troubles, so that you may live a life of peace. Ace starts to cry and Doc says he’ll get Ace. He’s heard enough of this guy. Cyrus says, I’m living proof that God never gives up on any of us, and Doc suggests Laura turn it off, but she says she’s going to listen to every word. She needs to understand what Cyrus is really saying. Doc tells her, good luck with that, and leaves. Cyrus says, if I can find my way to a better place, so can you.

Josslyn runs to Dex’s apartment and sees the door isn’t closed all the way. She pushes it open and sees Sonny sitting there. She says, where’s Dex? and Sonny says he’s sorry. Dex is gone.

On the phone, Alexis says she definitely intends to run it in the morning. She just wants to be able to check it first before it goes to press. She glances at the guard outside Sonny’s penthouse, and says, but she’s going to have to call them back, because there’s something she has to do first.

There’s a knock at the door, and Ava opens it to Alexis. She asks if Alexis is looking for Sonny, but Alexis says, actually, she’s here to see Ava. Ava’s phone rings, and Alexis asks if she needs to get that. Ava says, it’s Pentenville. She’s sure it’s Alexis’s darling nephew, calling collect, but Alexis says she doesn’t think that it is. May she come in? Ava says, please. Is this a social call or are they on the record here? Alexis says she heard it from one of her reporters and she thinks Julian would want Ava to hear it from someone she knows. Ava says, conjuring her late brother’s name can’t be good. Julian would want her to hear what? Alexis says, her sister Olivia is dead, and Ava says, is that so? Alexis says she’s sorry for Ava’s loss, and Ava says, is she really? Because after what she did to Alexis, she thinks Alexis is probably wondering what circle of hell she’s roasting in.

Josslyn says she wants to see him, but Sonny says, that’s not possible. She says, where is he? What did Sonny do to him? He says, Dex is alive, but he’s not coming back to Port Charles, and Josslyn says, he’s a liar. Dex would never leave her. Sonny says, Dex did what he had to do, what was best for everyone, and Josslyn cries, saying, not for her. Sonny says, especially for her. He picks up an envelope and says, Dex wanted him to give her this. He holds it out and she snatches it from him. She takes out a note, a dog tag on a chain falling to the floor. She reads the note and says she hates Sonny. He’s a criminal and a liar and she will never forgive him for this. (When you think about it, it’s really Michael’s fault.) Sonny says he knows, and leaves. Josslyn looks at the note again, picks up the dog tag, and sinks to the floor, crying.

On Monday, Lois says, has she got a surprise for Tracy; Marshall tells Stella that he has no idea how to handle it; Nina hopes she’s not late; and Josslyn tells Carly that she and Dex are not going to be kept apart.

👠 How She Really Feels…

Apparently, she died and came back once before. That explains why I kept thinking she was dead before she died. And again, who knows? We didn’t see a body.

Tonja Walker Responds to Olivia Jerome’s Death on GENERAL HOSPITAL

📹 From Soap to Cinema…

They’re branching into new milieus.

🧂 Won’t Back Down…

I actually believe her. They probably laid a trail of breadcrumbs for Heather to find too.

🛟 Walking the Plank…

Not exactly the best way to stand out from the crowd.

https://www.dexerto.com/reality-tv/below-deck-fans-accuse-producers-of-hiring-bad-crew-for-more-drama-2531397

And will she be the first to go?

https://screenrant.com/below-deck-season-11-barbie-pascual-fired

🍸 Breakout Star…

Give that woman a raise immediately.

🔪 They’re the Top…

Here’s hoping Padma’s shoes can be filled.

https://ew.com/top-chef-season-21-cast-premiere-date-trailer-8559815

https://parade.com/tv/top-chef-season-21

⚰️ Reuniting the Dead…

Not too long now.

https://ew.com/walking-dead-the-ones-who-live-on-set-rick-and-michonne-reunion-8576529

🌁 News Of the Last…

Season 2 of the show.

https://comicbookmovie.com/spider_man/madame-web/madame-web-star-isabela-merced-on-filming-her-first-scene-as-dina-for-the-last-of-us-season-2-a209371

https://comicbookmovie.com/spider_man/madame-web/madame-web-star-isabela-merced-on-filming-her-first-scene-as-dina-for-the-last-of-us-season-2-a209371

Chapter 3 of the game.

https://www.ign.com/articles/neil-druckmann-teases-concept-for-the-last-of-us-part-3-theres-probably-one-more-chapter-to-this-story

🧛🏽 On Tap…

Cutting their teeth on Season 2.

https://ew.com/interview-with-the-vampire-season-2-premiere-date-new-cast-third-anne-rice-tv-show-announced-8559740

🐉 It’s All In the Game…

New spin-off.

https://ew.com/game-of-thrones-aegon-conquest-spinoff-reported-8574988

Throne serendipity.

https://www.etonline.com/sophie-turner-reacts-to-game-of-thrones-reunion-with-kit-harington-in-new-movie-the-dreadful-219622

🐶 After the Bowl Is Over…

This is the best story.

https://people.com/how-20-years-puppy-bowl-changed-pet-adoption-8575625

🐦‍⬛ Quotes of the Week

Every piece of the universe, even the tiniest little snow crystal, matters somehow. I have a place in the pattern, and so do you.T.A. Barron (So don’t step on any butterflies.)

Better to stay quiet than get hit with a rock. – Manuel Vëlez, 90 Day Fiancé

On truth: *I suppose there are two views about everything,* said Mark. *Eh? Two views? There are a dozen views about everything until you know the answer. Then there’s never more than one.*C .S. Lewis, from That Hideous Strength, compiled in Words to Live By

Goals. There’s no telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There’s no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There’s no telling what will happen when you act upon them. – Jim Rohn

Goals are the thing you talk about instead of the thing you do. – Cherry (Rose McGowan), Planet Terror

We must all learn not only to not fear change, but to embrace it enthusiastically and, perhaps even more important, encourage and drive it. – Tony Hsieh

Be not afraid of life. Believe that life is worth living, and your belief will help create the fact. – William James

Humor worked with pickles, but pickles are funny. The way beans are funny, we can’t use that. We have to fight it actually. – Raymond Geiger, Heinz rep (John Sloman), Mad Men

It’s not easy having a good time. Even smiling makes my face ache. – Frank-N-Furter (Tim Curry), The Rocky Horror Picture Show

🍹 Presidential Day Drinking…

Return on Monday really Tuesday for soap and what’s doing on Deck. Until then, stay safe, stay enjoying the long weekend if you have one, and stay keeping in mind that one incident is not a pattern necessarily.

February 15, 2024 – Michael Tells Sonny Everything, All About That Soap, Brilliant Move, Two Stooges In Jersey, Golden Boy & One

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Ava walks into the living room to find Sonny staring at the fire. She says, he’s home, and he says he lives here. Is there somewhere else he should be? She says, of course (🍷) not. It’s just that he wasn’t here late last night when she went to bed. With everything going on, she was just worried something happened. Where was he? He says, out, and she says, the guards were pretty quiet about where he was. Please tell her Dex was with him at least. He says he doesn’t want to hear that name.

There’s a knock at the door, and Dex grabs his gun. Josslyn asks if he’s in there, and he puts the gun in his back waistband and lets her in. She says she’s been so worried. She hasn’t been able to reach him. He grabs her and hugs her, and she asks where he was last night. He says, she didn’t talk to her mom today? but she says, no. She’s been busy and hasn’t been able to call her mom back. Why? What happened last night?

Kristina tells Blaze that she’s so sorry. She woke up not feeling well and fell back to sleep. She’s so sorry. She forgot they had plans. Blaze says, that’s fine. Don’t worry about her. She does look a little green around the gills. How is she doing? Kristina says, morning sickness is no joke. She thought she’d be able to handle it and it would be fine, but her head will not stop pounding and the room is spinning. It feels like the ground is actually moving beneath her feet. Blaze says, it sounds awful. Kristina should lie down, and she’ll make some tea. Kristina says, that would be great, but before Blaze leaves, she has something important to tell her. Blaze says, whatever Kristina has to tell her can wait. For now, just let me take care of you. (Hell, I’ll date Blaze.)

On the phone at the MetroCourt, Nina tells Kira that she got here a little bit early. She got them a spot in the alcove. Do they want her to order them a coffee or… No. Of course (🍷) she understands. That’s fine. They should reschedule soon because she has an opportunity that’s going to be great for… Hello? Kira? Drew says, stood up again?

On the phone at a table in the restaurant, Anna says she’s coming by the station to see him… Okay, but Jordan’s coming in because she wants an update on the investigation into the stolen WSB weapons… Right, and she thinks they have to move on that ASAP because she thinks there’s urgency in this situation… Dante says, let him guess. The FBI is cool with the PCPD investigating until they’re not. Is that it? She says, exactly. She doesn’t know when they’re going to pull the agreement. She sees Valentin come in, and Dante asks if she’s still there. She says, yeah. Sorry. She has to go. Valentin comes over to the table, and she says, it’s been a while. He says, it has, and from the look on her face, it hasn’t been long enough.

Ava says she has to make a work call. She’ll be in her room if Sonny needs her. He says he’ll be fine, and she starts to leave, but he says, hey. Thank you. There’s a knock at the door, and a guard tells Sonny that someone’s here to see him. Michael comes in and Sonny says, hello, Judas.

Jordan tells Dante, good morning. She’s here to get an update on the MetroCourt shooting investigation for the mayor’s office. Have there been any new developments? He says, Anna is going to be here soon, but he doesn’t think she’d mind him telling Jordan that there’s been nothing new from the FBI. She says, why does that not surprise her? They’re not going to give up any of their intel unless it helps them. He says, they’re keeping their cards pretty close to their chest. They know Sonny was the target. They know the only person who could identify the shooter is O’Neal because he sold the shooter the illegal weapon. And he is Pentenville, at least for now. She asks what that means. Is O’Neal going somewhere? He says, not that he knows of, but it wouldn’t surprise him if Agent Cates had him transferred out of their jurisdiction so the Feds can have sole control over him. She says, as disappointing as that would be, there’s an argument for O’Neal to be in protective custody to keep him safe, and he says, that’s pretty convenient for Cates. She says, it’s pretty obvious Agent Cates isn’t too happy to have to work with the PCPD on this, and he says, according to O’Neal’s lawyer, he’s refusing to cooperate with them on his gun trafficking. But Dante still feels there’s a deal to be made there. This guy’s facing some pretty serious charges. Maybe his self-preservation instincts will kick in. She says, they need to offer him something in return, which as of now, the FBI won’t offer them, and he says, which is too bad, because given O’Neal’s line of work, he’d be a pretty valuable witness against a lot of criminals. Criminals who are in prison right now who might know he’s talking to them. Dante doesn’t know if O’Neal would want to take that chance going in there, and Jordan says, if something happens to O’Neal, there goes their only lead.

Valentin says he didn’t expect to see Anna here, and she says she lives here now. Again. Until she can find somewhere more permanent. He says he guesses that makes sense, and she says she doesn’t know if he heard, but she just got reinstated as Police Commissioner. He says he heard. Congratulations. It must be nice to have a badge back. She says, yes, it is. Anyway, she wanted him to hear it from her. He says, why? Because of what happened to Charlotte? She says, yes, and he sits down. He asks if she wants an update on Charlotte. Is that why they struck up this conversation?

Nina tells Drew that one of her contacts has canceled a meeting. No big deal. It happens all the time. He says, contacts? Doesn’t she mean friends? Trusted writers, editors, photographers. People she’s been working with for years. People who would always jump at a call from her before. Has she been able to get any of them on the phone recently? She asks what he did, and he says, it was simple really. All he did was put the word out that they’re absolutely free to work with her on her new endeavor, but if they do, they’re never going to be working with Aurora ever again. She says, so he forced them not to work with her, but he says, no. He just gave them a choice. And judging by the fact she’s sitting alone at this table, he thinks it’s pretty clear that they’re not as inclined to play with fire as she is. She says, he must not have a lot of faith in Carly running Crimson and beating her fair and square. Is he really that threatened by a little competition? He laughs and says, what competition? Speaking of Carly, all she wants right now is for Nina to be out of their lives completely. So if he can make that happen and make her pay at the same time, all the better. (Drew has officially turned into a 14-year-old mean girl. I’m wondering if it’s because Jason’s coming back.)

Blaze brings out a tray (seriously, I’ll marry her) and says, here we go. Ginger tea should help settle Kristina’s stomach. Kristina thanks her and says, that actually smells amazing. It’s a really good start because it’s not making her nauseous and everything is making her nauseous. So it’s a step in the right direction. Blaze tells her to give it a second to cool down. In the meantime, hold out her arm. Kristina asks, why? and Blaze says, just trust me. Kristina says, okay, and holds out her arm. Blaze presses on her hand and asks if the pressure is okay, and Kristina says, yeah. That is really relaxing. Blaze says, let her try another place, and presses on Kristina’s forearm. She says, how’s that? and Kristina says she thinks that actually made the room stop spinning. Where did she learn how to do this? Blaze says, on the road, and Kristina says, dealt with a lot of pregnant women, did she? Blaze laughs and says, hardly. A lot of hungover musicians. All lights and glory on stage and then there’s hell to pay the morning after. Kristina says she’s genuinely glad Blaze learned to do that because it made her feel so much better really fast. So thank you, miracle worker. Blaze says, let’s not get carried away. But now that the room isn’t spinning anymore, what does Kristina have to talk to her about? Kristina says, it’s about Molly, and Blaze says, is everything okay? They didn’t get into a disagreement about Kristina’s pregnancy, did they? Kristina says, nothing like that. Molly knows about us.

Josslyn says she knew something was wrong when she couldn’t get ahold of Dex last night. This was exactly the kind of thing she was afraid of since she learned he was working with Michael. Is he okay? Did Sonny hurt him? He says, not really. Sonny’s men roughed him up a little bit, but it could have been a lot worse. He thought he was never going to see her again. If her mom hadn’t shown up when she did… She says, thank God, she figured it out. She saved his life. He says he’s never been so happy to see anyone. Not that Sonny made it easy. He tried to get his men to take her to her car, but she flat-out refused to go. Josslyn says she’s really sorry. She knows Dex believed in Sonny, but this is who he is, and this is what he does. He uses people, and he thinks everyone else should forgive him over and over again, but the second he thinks someone’s betrayed him, he will turn on them. Dex says he gets it. Sonny knew he’d been paid off. He just didn’t know by who. Sonny pointed a loaded gun at him and tried to get him to talk. The only reason he was still breathing when her mom got there was because Sonny wanted to get the information from him. She asks if her mom told Sonny that he was originally working with Michael, but he says, no. Sonny figured it out. Sonny knew her mom didn’t have the money to pay him the bonuses that Michael had. All her mom did was confirm it. Josslyn says, Sonny’s never going to trust Dex again, and Dex agrees. She says, which means he’s free.

Michael says he’s not coming in here with excuses, and Sonny says, there is no excuse for what he did. Michael says he hired Dex from a security firm and paid him to infiltrate Sonny’s organization and gather incriminating evidence against Sonny and give it to him. He wanted to be the one to send Sonny to prison. Sonny says, because Michael wanted him to suffer, right? He gets it, but why? Michael says, because his mom risked her life and her freedom to run Sonny’s organization when he was in Nixon Falls. Sonny says, he had amnesia in Nixon Falls. Why does everyone forget that? Michael says, when Sonny came back, he cheated on her with Nina. And not only that, he sided with Nina when she was suing him and Willow for visitation with Wiley. He didn’t recognize Sonny anymore. He didn’t see his father. He convinced himself that Sonny needed to pay. Sonny says, he didn’t go through with it, and Michael says, in the end, he couldn’t do it. Because sending Sonny to prison would tear the family apart, and he couldn’t do that to his siblings. He couldn’t do that to Sonny. In the end, his loyalty to the family was stronger than his need for revenge. Sonny asks what he knows about loyalty, stabbing his father in the back?

Nina says she knows Drew and Carly wish she would just vanish into thin air, but how exactly is Drew going to manage that, because she’s not leaving Port Charles anytime soon. He says, of course (🍷) she’s not, because that would be the decent thing to do, just kind of slink out of town and never come back. She says, Port Charles is her home. He might have caused a little setback to her plans to start her own magazine, but this hotel is hers, so she doesn’t want to hear any more threats from him, idle as they may be. He says, she misunderstands him. He’s not threatening her. He’s offering to buy her share of the MetroCourt. (He has a funny way of doing that.)

Michael says he knows Sonny feels betrayed and he has every right to, but he was in the position to get the revenge he wanted and didn’t go through with it. Sonny asks if he wants credit now for a change of heart Michael still tried to take him down, and Michael says he knows and he’s admitting to it. Sonny says, then why didn’t Michael come to him as soon as he called it off? Own up to it instead of bringing his mom into the equation. Michael says he didn’t plan that. She just figured it out. He already decided he wasn’t going to turn Sonny in, so his mom came up with a plan for them to work together to keep Sonny protected and safe. That’s what they all wanted, Dex too. Sonny says, what about last night? What kind of man sends his mother in to clean up his mess? Michael says he didn’t send in his mom. He had no idea Sonny was closing in on Dex. Sonny says he doesn’t want to hear any more. Michael had every chance to tell him the truth. Michael was in his office, and they were hugging. Michael said he hated the distance, but it wasn’t about the distance. Michael was out to get him. Michael says he wasn’t out to get Sonny. He was out to protect him. Sonny says, what about his sisters, Donna and Avery? How does he think they would feel growing up without a father? They’re his sisters. Michael says he did think about that, but at the time, he thought they’d be better off with Sonny behind bars. Sonny says, it’s not his call to make. What about Wiley and Amelia? How does Michael think they would feel without him in their lives anymore?

Josslyn says she doesn’t know what she’d have done if something happened to Dex. Watching Trina go through this with Spencer, it’s terrible. She’s not even herself. She couldn’t do it. She can’t lose him. He says he loves her, and she says, last night, she had this pit in her stomach when she couldn’t find him, and to know she was right to feel that way… All she wants is for him to be safe. Not just today or tomorrow, but always. He says he wishes it were easy to make that happen, and she says, her mom had to have told Sonny that Dex was protecting him, not betraying him. He says, she did, but it doesn’t matter. In Sonny’s eyes, he still lied. Now he knows way too much about Sonny and his organization. How can he make a clean break? Sonny will never let him walk away knowing everything he knows.

Kristina says, this isn’t easy for her. She’s really trying to respect Blaze’s privacy and be patient, but hiding how they feel about each other when other people are around isn’t really a way to build a relationship. Blaze asks if that’s what they are, a relationship, and Kristina asks if Blaze thinks she would let just anyone see her like this. Blaze laughs, and Kristina says she thinks it’s safe to say they’re in a relationship.

Drew says, just think about it. Nina wants to start her own magazine. That’s going to take some capital. The kind of capital she would get if she sold half of a hotel. This offer isn’t coming out of nowhere. It wasn’t that long ago Nina offered to sell her shares to Carly. Nina says, that was before he and Carly took Crimson away from her and she found out how vindictive they are. He says, she did all that herself. She has to take responsibility for her choices. Nina says, oh good, another lecture, and he says he’ll pay her fair market value for her half of the MetroCourt. She says, not a chance. Now if he wants to buy something nice for his girlfriend, besides a magazine she has no earthly idea how to run, she suggests jewelry. She’s not going anywhere.

Valentin says he’s not comfortable giving Anna all the details. Just know that Charlotte is home and she’s settling in nicely. And he promises they’ll keep her informed. She thanks him, and he sees Nina come in, Drew following her. He asks Anna to excuse him, and leaves the table.

Drew tells Nina, calm down. There’s no reason to get so worked up. She says, don’t dare tell her how to behave, when Valentin joins them and asks Nina if everything is all right. She says, no. Drew thinks he can take her share of the hotel from her.

Jordan says, there’s got to be another way to get access to O’Neal and keep him in Port Charles under their custody, but Dante says he doesn’t see that happening. The Feds want them to stand down as it is. She says, on the gun charges, yes. They need to come at it from a different angle. He says, like what? and she says, maybe they get him on charges unrelated to the shooting. Something that doesn’t involve the Feds and would be solidly in their jurisdiction. He says, like unpaid parking tickets or something? and she says, preferably a felony. What is the likelihood that an arms dealer has been involved with another crime here in Port Charles? Dante tells her that he’d say the likelihood is pretty high. You don’t go from upstanding citizen to arms dealer overnight. She says, exactly. So they need to go over every case in the last six months involving firearms. Track all the weapons and see if it leads back to their friend in Pentenville. He says, they’ve been there and done that. Nothing. She says, then go back even longer. A year or more. Do whatever he has to do, because even if O’Neal is placed in protective custody, he’s still got a target on his back. Dante’s phone rings, and he answers, Detective Falconari… Wait. What?

Michael tells Sonny, again, he changed course. Dex was already inside. So he and Carly made sure Dex was keeping him safe. Sonny says, that little rat lied to him, and Michael says, Sonny can hate that he paid Dex to keep him safe all he wants, but he has to admit that if it wasn’t for him, Sonny would be dead… Sonny says he doesn’t have to admit anything. Michael says, Sonny came to rely on and trust Dex. For him to say something would have accomplished nothing. To tell the truth, it would have ruined everything. Sonny tells him to stop making himself look good. Michael didn’t just lie because he was worried about him. Michael lied to protect himself. Plain and simple. Admit it. Michael says, yes. He came to really like that their relationship was good again. He didn’t want to lose that. Sonny says, he lost it the day he hired Dex to destroy him, and Michael says he gets that Sonny is angry, and he hopes eventually, Sonny will be able to see why he did what he did and be able to forgive him. But this isn’t just about their relationship. Sonny asks what it’s about, and Michael says, it’s about Sonny and how he’s pushing everybody away. Because without Dex, without him, and especially without Carly, who does he have? Does he want to end up alone?

Dex tells Josslyn that there are no good options for him here. Sonny will never trust him again, so his time in Sonny’s organization is over. Josslyn says, exactly. So maybe this is the clean break they’ve been waiting for. He says, it’s not that simple. Does she think Sonny is just going to forget what he did to him? She says, Sonny hates a lot of people. She can live with that if he can. He says, it’s not about what they can live with. Sooner or later, one of Sonny’s rivals is going to realize Sonny’s cut him loose and try to take advantage. All of these guys talk. When they try to use him to get to Sonny and he refuses, they’re going to have it out for him too. She says she hadn’t considered that, and he says, if it’s not the mob, the DA or the Feds could find an excuse to bring him in and try to get him to flip on Sonny. The only way to guarantee he won’t talk is to eliminate him. She says, if that’s true, why did Sonny let him go last night? and he says he doesn’t know. Maybe Sonny is just telling her mom what she wants to hear. He knows she won’t let anything happen to him because of him and Josslyn. Regardless, he wouldn’t want to involve her in a crime. Maybe Sonny decided to walk away last night and finish the job later, without any witnesses. She takes his hands and says, he’d do anything for her, right? and he says, yes. She says, then run.

Blaze tells Kristina that her mother has been wanting to visit her in Port Charles, and she’s been putting her off, but she’s finally run out of excuses. She’ll be here next week. Kristina says, that’s fine. Don’t worry about them seeing each other when her mom is here. She has a lot of stuff to get done at the pub, and she could certainly use the time to get caught up at the center too. So they can just take a little break and then pick up where they left off when her mom is back on the plane heading home. Blaze thanks her for being so understanding, but somehow, it’s just making this worse. She doesn’t want Kristina to feel like she has to hide. Kristina says she’s not the one hiding.

Drew tells Nina, good luck getting her magazine up off the ground, because he loves rooting for the underdog, and leaves. Nina says, so much for Mr. Nice Guy, and Valentin says, he thinks he has Nina wrapped around his finger. She doesn’t have to sell him the MetroCourt. She knows that, right? She says, who knows? He basically crushed her idea to start her own magazine, and he barely had to try.

Drew says hi to Anna, and says he saw her sitting over here and wanted to say congratulations on being the new Police Commissioner. She thanks him and says, actually, she was just going to the station. He says he’s not going to hold her up. He just wants to tell her that he’s happy for her that things are going well. She says, and him? and he says he’s making progress. She says, what kind? And at what cost?

Josslyn tells Dex, go, today, right now. Get a head start before anyone even realizes he’s gone. He can hide without Sonny finding him, right? He says he’s not leaving. He can’t lose her. She says, he’s not going to lose her. She’s coming with him. He says, absolutely not. They talked about this last year. She’d be giving up her family, her friends, her future as a doctor. He won’t let that happen. Her whole world is here. She says, it’s her life, so it’s her choice. She can’t lose him. Not after everything they’ve gone through. He says, she’s everything to him, but she’d be giving up her life for nothing. He’s not going to run, with or without her. She says, that’s insane. They were just trying to protect Sonny, and now Sonny wants to kill him for it. He hugs her.

Michael says, somebody tried to kill Sonny twice now. And whoever gave that shooter inside information on his security, it was not Dex. Dex isn’t the traitor. It’s someone else inside Sonny’s organization. Sonny asks why he should hear anything Michael has to say, and Michael tells Sonny not to put himself in any more danger just to get back at him. Sonny will isolate himself, so he’ll have no one to confide in. He needs somebody around him that he can trust. Sonny says, that’s none of Michael’s concern, and Michael says, Sonny’s his father. Sonny says, is he? (and I say, isn’t he?) and Michael says, Sonny can push him away. He can push all of them away. But he’s going to need someone to talk to. He can’t go through this alone. Sonny says nothing, and Michael leaves. Ava comes back, and Sonny says, catch all that? She says, unfortunately, she did. She’s sorry. It must hurt a lot, what Michael did. She can go if he wants, and they can pretend she was never here. She starts to leave, but he says, wait. Can she stay?

Kristina says she didn’t mean that. She’s not judging Blaze. She doesn’t even know Blaze’s family. Blaze says, they’re great actually. They’re just religious and old-fashioned. They were raised a certain kind of way not to talk about these kinds of things, and there’s a part of her that feels she needs to protect them. Kristina says she gets that. She actually thinks a lot of people are in Blaze’s position. She just hates that Blaze feels she has to protect them from the fact that she’s gay. She’s personally thrilled Blaze is gay, and she knows a lot of other people would be too. Blaze says, thank you? and Kristina says, what she means is, she’s glad Blaze is living her authentic life, being her true self. And if that happens to include her being gay, then all the better, because Kristina happens to think who Blaze is, is pretty damn wonderful. Blaze says she feels the same way about Kristina, and Kristina says she does want to respect though, that coming out is Blaze’s personal choice, and she can’t pressure Blaze or anyone into making that decision. That’s her own to make whenever she’s ready. Blaze says, but that’s no way to build a relationship, and Kristina says, no, it’s not. Blaze says, then she knows what she has to do. She’s going to tell her mom about her and Kristina. It’s time her family knows the truth.

Nina tells Valentin that she can’t believe how she let Drew get to her, even that little bit. That’s what he wanted, but she couldn’t help herself. Valentin says, Drew can really push her buttons, huh? and she says, it’s not that he offered to buy her share of the hotel. It’s slowly dawning on her that she’s never going to get a magazine to rival Crimson off the ground. It’s just not going to happen. It’s too much. Even if Drew hadn’t scared everyone away from working with her, it’s just too huge of an undertaking. She’s just going to have to swallow her pride, and as much as it hurts, accept defeat. He says he can’t believe she’s giving up this easy, and she says, on the magazine? He says, on evening the score with Drew and Carly. Because he’s been thinking, there may be another way.

Anna tells Drew that she shouldn’t have said that. It’s none of her business. He says, she clearly has an opinion on him, and he values her opinions. So please let him hear it. She says she doesn’t really have an opinion, but she just was going back to the last conversation they had where he said he had regrets and that he wanted to get toxicity out of his life and move forward. He says, which is exactly why he offered to buy Nina’s half of the MetroCourt to get her out of their lives completely. Anna says, she seemed pretty upset by his approach, and he says, that’s just part of getting the best deal possible. That’s the cost of doing business. (What is? Upsetting the person you want to make the deal with? That makes zero sense.)  Anna asks if it’s worth it, and he says, she’s a big girl. She can take it. Anna says she’s not talking about Nina. She’s just going to say this. He seems harsher to her than he once was, and he has every right. It’s understandable, especially where Nina is concerned, but making her pay isn’t going to bring him back everything he’s already lost. He says, so he’s been told. And she’s not the first person to tell him that he’s changed recently. Her phone rings and she says she has to take this. Will he just think about what she said? Then they can pick up this conversation later. He says, okay, and she says, okay, and pats him on the shoulder. She leaves and he looks at Nina.

On the phone, Dante says, there’s been a development. He can’t get into it over the phone, but it concerns a prisoner at Pentenville. Anna says she’s on her way and gets in the elevator.

Drew stomps over to Nina, who says, oh God, and he says, let’s try this again, shall we?

Ava asks how Sonny is doing, and he says he knew Michael would come here. He even knew what Michael was going to say and all his excuses. It still hurts, those words coming out of his mouth. Ava wonders why he even dared to show his face here, and Sonny says, he insists that Dex did nothing wrong, that he still needs Dex’s protection. Ava says, he might have a point there. Dex did save them in Puerto Rico. Without him, she doesn’t know if either one of them would have gotten off that island alive. They still don’t know who the shooter was, so they’re still vulnerable. He asks if she thinks he should still have Dex in his organization after Dex betrayed him the way he did, and she says, it’s his call, of course (🍷). She was just wondering though, where Dex would go if Sonny cut him loose. She imagines he’s seen a lot of things, heard a lot of things, things that could hurt Sonny if they got out. She’s sure there are a lot of people who would love to get that information that’s rattling around in Dex’s head. He says he knows he has a problem. There’s a leak in his ship. She says, he’s far from shore. How much water can he take on? He says, before they all go down?

Josslyn tells Dex that they’re not just going to wait around until Sonny decides to punish him for a betrayal that didn’t even happen. There has to be another way. He says, not that he can think of, and she says she’ll talk to Sonny. She’ll make him understand. Dex says, he’s already made up his mind, but she says she doesn’t care. She has to talk to him. She has to try. She’ll go right now. Let her do this for him, for them. He says he knows better than to try and stop her when her mind’s made up, so go ahead. But if it goes badly, just get out of there. He doesn’t want Sonny getting angry at her too. She says she can handle Sonny. She’s going to fix it. Just watch. He kisses her, and she tells him, stay here. She’ll be back as soon as she can. She leaves, and he double-locks the door. He checks his gun and makes sure it’s loaded.

Drew says, despite what Nina obviously believes, he made his offer to buy the MetroCourt in good faith. She says, so he says. What she wants to know is, why do he and Carly insist on underestimating her? He says, do they? and she says, over and over and over again. And she’s sick of it, so listen to her carefully. Not only is she refusing his deal, he’s going to regret he ever messed with her in the first place.

In a hallway on the phone, Valentin tells someone that he has a proposal for them.

Kristina tells Blaze, wait. It was never her intention to pressure Blaze into coming out to her mom or force her in any way… Blaze says, stop. Kristina didn’t pressure her. If anything, Kristina being so patient with her is what helped her make this decision. Kristina says, okay… good, and Blaze says she’s grateful for Kristina’s support. For someone whose family was so accepting of her for who she is, Kristina understands her situation far more than she would have expected. Kristina says she tried to think about how she’d want to be treated if she was in Blaze’s position, and Blaze says, she appreciates that. But this isn’t only about her feelings for Kristina, and it can’t be about living a lie to keep the peace in her family anymore either. What Kristina said today made her realize she’s happy. Really and truly happy, and that’s nothing to hide. Kristina takes her hand, and Blaze puts her other hand on top of Kristina’s.

Anna joins Dante and Jordan, and asks, what’s going on in Pentenville? Jordan says, the prison transport was attacked today, and a prisoner is dead. Anna says, who? and Jordan says, Olivia Jerome. (I’ve kept forgetting she wasn’t dead for years, so no change here.)

Ava comes out and hears Josslyn tell the guard that she will get Dante up here and Sonny will not like it. This is an emergency, and she needs to speak to Sonny. Ava opens the door and asks if there’s something she can do for Josslyn. Josslyn says she needs to speak to Sonny now, but Ava says, she’s sorry. Josslyn just missed him.

There’s a knock at Dex’s door. He picks up his gun and unlocks the door. (Why none of these people check peepholes is beyond me, and Dex doesn’t even have one.) He holds the gun behind him and opens the door. It’s scary looking Sonny.

Tomorrow, Anna thinks whoever tried to kill Sonny is behind Olivia Jerome’s murder; Doc says, even a glimpse is out of the question; Cyrus tells Laura that his flock is about to get bigger; and Sonny tells Dex, the way he sees it, Dex is going to have to disappear.

🧼 All the Soap That’s Fit To Print…

She’s been mentioned periodically, and every time, I think, isn’t she dead? Although her actually being dead doesn’t mean it’s a sure thing either.

I can definitely see her as Blaze’s mother.

A few side gigs.

Check Out Steve Burton’s Wild New Look!

How they celebrated.

See How Soap Stars Celebrated Valentine’s Day!

The headline that nearly gave me a heart attack.

🍑 Stirring It In Hotlanta…

She’s come a long way from thinking the Underground Railroad was really a railroad.

👀 He’ll Be Watching You…

This guy is ridiculous. And shame on Bo Dietl. He’s the one I learned never go to crime scene number two from.

🐕 Another Star In the Family…

Of course their dog is awesome too. Is it too late for them to adopt me?

https://ew.com/goldie-hawn-and-kurt-russell-dog-budweiser-super-bowl-commercial-8576002

And he’s already got his first gig.

https://people.com/goldie-hawn-kurt-russell-dog-now-repping-wyatt-russell-cocktail-brand-8580671

👑 Queen Of Kings…

Join me tomorrow for soap and a presidential extravaganza. Really just the usual variety pack. Until then, stay safe, stay using adversity as an opportunity, and stay understanding that payback isn’t going to bring back everything you’ve already lost.